Prologue & Chapter 1 - Awakening

Prologue

A flash of blinding pink light accompanied by a savage roar of thunder… a scream which tore through it… Someone was screaming but who? I couldn’t recall, because even as loud as those sounds were they too vanished in the thick, enveloping darkness which consumed all.

Floating inside the black pool which consisted from unknown substance heavier than water, I could feel myself descending down slowly. There was no bottom, nor was there anything up or around me, only this thick miasma. In fact it was all so confusing that I began to wonder if I was falling at all or if everything around me was simply rising, as there was no familiar feeling of gravity pulling me towards itself.

Trapped inside this prison…

I tried to move my limbs but there was no response…did I still had any of my limbs? No longer was I certain about it. Searching inside myself, I tried to concentrate on my feelings…there were there right? The primal feeling of existence which let me feel alive.

All of my memories seemed foggy; inconsistent mass grasping at the edge of reasoning. I could feel this odd certainty that something bad happened but my mind refused to look back as if protecting me from harm… Still, I persisted, I wanted to know what I was? who I was? Where I belonged and what was taken away from me so that feel this emptiness?

No salvation anywhere…

I wanted to scream for help but no sound came from my throat, I wanted to run but no legs were found… As I continued my struggle the realization hit me…I was alone and afraid. The warmth that I once knew, no longer resided inside me, the ethereal feeling of closeness forever stolen away.

Fear overtook my senses…

Striped from everything which held any meaning I just wanted it to be over… this state of non existing. I wanted something to happen and so, my mind began to throw me random ideas…like it always did, or so I thought It used to be that way.

My imagination, my only escape…

Images flowed through my mind, some pleasant, others chilling me to the bone. Tears didn’t fall, no sound was heard, but there was something. A spark of feeling long forgotten, one that I yearned to re-discover again but couldn’t do it on my own… Something akin to a key was missing and there was no lock in sight.

There was path home, but I lost it somewhere…

The more I stayed inside the darkness the emptier I felt, as if my very soul was sucked out of me, colors fading, sadness painting over pieces of my broken heart. Little did I know that it was only beginning of a true nightmare, one that will lead me through many horrors that only life can offer…but onward, towards new future, full of possibilities.

Horrors awaited, slowly tearing me apart…

I think I vaguely remember my name. It is…was Spike or so I think someone used to call me like that, someone close to me. I don’t remember that person well but my mind refuses to forget its existence at all cost. This one small spark of recognition made me want to tell that person this story… even if I don’t remember who it is but I’m sure she would be interested…

But you were there with your warm light…

I don’t want to be alone anymore, with the pain, anger and the suffering. I think it is time to wake up finally. But would I dare to simply come out of the illusion and live as if everything is alright… will it be that easy? Something was lost along the long way, will it be rediscovered? Maybe not, but it is worth a try.

My will steeled, resolve made, I will with all my existence to escape… to break free from invisible shackles that bind me. There is fear in me, because I’m afraid of unknown but somepony once told me that sometimes you just have to be brave. I believe in that person and know that the pain will soon go away. Now… I wake up… to my lost freedom…

You gave me hope, returned my heart…

Chapter 1 - Awakening

Beep…Beep…Beeep…*click*

The annoying sound from a small cell phone continued relentlessly until it was silenced by a slim male hand. As soon as the hellish device stopped its merciless beeping, a muffed groan escaped from under the sheets and soon the owner of the room sat up on the simple bed while rubbing his tired eyes with his left hand. Whatever dream he had was long forgotten by now as he tiredly looked at the calendar on a nearby wall.

I hate Mondays – his thoughts wandered seeing the date as he prepared to get up. The wood cracked slightly under his feet as he finally stood up. Looking around his room in disbelief with his green eyes he could only sigh in more defeat. There was a black desk before him where his old computer was humming silently amongst books and other stuff. To his right was the wardrobe but it was empty now, as his clothes lay around the floor in disarray. It was messy, certainly befitting the title of ‘male territory’.

Sighing to himself once more, the young boy, nearly and adult now made his way through his possessions. He moved towards the door, but as soon as he touched the handle, loud voices of his parents could be heard from the other side as they talked like they always did.

“I don’t care, soon he will be over eighteen and that means we have no obligation to keep him or feed him anymore. Either he starts to bring money home or he is out!” He could clearly hear rough voice of his father who he hated with all his heart.

The old man was as always drinking from the early morning till late night and was already going about his only son bringing money while he himself was just a lazy jobless drunkard . He heard this every single day of the past year and the fear for his very life chilled him to the bone as the feeling of executioner’s ax was looming over his head. Remaining quiet he decided to listen further even if he already knew what his mother would say in reply.

“I full agree with you dear.” Sounded the little, scarred voice. His mother was a coward… a rat, as always only covering for herself and never protecting him like a mother should, remaining content as long as the head of the house wasn’t threatening her. Too scared to simply leave, she always followed his every whim even when he abused both of them verbally and physically. For the boy she was no more than a simple stranger who happened to share the same hell on earth and nothing more.

Before making his way out of his room, the young boy looked at his reflection in the mirror on the wall, hating everything about his life and especially himself. His tired eyes were bloodshot and his body was very thin, the marks left by not eating properly and abuses of past clearly showing. He was soon going to turn eighteen but instead of being happy like most teenagers his age would be, he was actually scared of growing up. Scared, because it won’t be freedom he will gain but even more torture or maybe even death.

- Why me? – He thought to himself, closing his heavy eyelids, as he tried to remember all of his life.

From the very early years he had it rough. His father always drank and would hit him and his mother over everything or just for the simple fun o it. Often would his own mother say that everything was ‘the kid fault’ for which he suffered more. He could feel his fists clench inwardly, remembering how cowardly it was of her but couldn’t bring himself to cry for his tears already stopped falling long time ago.

School wasn’t any better. He never had any friends because the only ones that was made were always wanting to use him, considering him a trash in comparison to them. Always alone, he grew up never knowing the meaning of friendship, never having anyone to talk to. Bitterness filled his whole life but he always moved forward with small hope that one day something will change… and where did this hope lead him?

Nearly an adult now, he still suffered and no salvation ever came, no friends were made, no understanding offered, no comfort given. Day after day he suffered, trapped in cage of loneliness, convincing himself that he doesn’t need anyone, that he is perfectly capable of living his own life.

Of course all of this didn’t mean he could withstand everything. He attempted suicide four times but he could never bring himself to end it like he should. His life was the only thing he had in this rotten world and he decided long ago never to give it up because it would be the ultimate victory of abuse over him. Looking closer at his reflection in mirror, he began to wonder if it was the right choice after all.

-0Never give up, no matter how bad hand of cards the life gives you…what a nonsense – He thought, jaw clenched tight. He remembered countless times when he tried to turn everything around but there was always some obstacle. No money, no friends, no place to go, no knowledge, his father, bullies at school… always something that kept him from happiness. If God was out there somewhere, he wondered why did he have to suffer like that for never doing anything wrong, but the answer was obvious… he simply did because the God didn’t exist.

Sighing to himself heavily, he looked at his old computer. One may say that living his days before the monitor wasn’t healthy or good. However, for the boy it was the temporary escape from reality that he loathed so much. After every week in which he tried to look for work, failing day after day because he never had any friend that would recommend him, he would sit before the machine to learn, to read…

He enjoyed reading stories from his favorite shows and games. The fan-fictions were there for him, teaching him about that which he never got, the lessons of friendship, the meaning of love, it was a window to the world he never knew…

All of it was there, in this little box, even if he couldn’t fully experience it. Those who wrote those stories were great people in his opinion for they shared their perspective and ideas on life which was implicated between words they expressed…but for some reason even they never wanted to talk with him.

He especially liked more naïve series because they offered the purity, the adventures for both young and old audience which warmed his cold heart for short periods of time. Often would he find himself wishing to be in one of those worlds to have adventures along many friends, instead of everyday spent in this hell on earth… But that was only wishful thinking as nothing ever happened and years were wasted time and time again.

As another heavy sigh escaped his thin lips, he braced himself before meeting up with his parents, deciding that he already lost too much time daydreaming. The boy needed to look for work, even if it was a lost cause since in the small town where he lived no one had need of his knowledge…the friends were what counted and he didn’t had any. Pressing the handle, he opened the door and entered the Pandora box which he knew by the name of the living room.

***Later***

Later the same day, the tired silhouette of the boy slipped once again inside the messy room. Moving his heavy legs forward he didn’t bother to look on what part of his wardrobe he stepped on. He was glad that it was quiet now as his father went to drink outside which offered some silence for his tired mind. Everything looked the same and nothing changed… it never did.

Tiredly looking at his computer, he slowly made his way to the chair, sat down and started to browse the stories. Recently he found new series going by the title of “My Little Pony – Friendship is Magic”. The title at first sounded awfully cheesy to him, it was too sweet… he felt that he could puke with rainbow for it was too… no right word came to mind, BUT…

He decided to give it a try and it quickly absorbed his attention. With every single episode he watched, there was something that kept him going, as if some big mystery awaited him at the end. This series was different from others, he could instantly tell but why?

Determined to find out the reason behind this feeling he watched and learned but then it ended…like series it always did and the very last episode left him hungry for more, his mind telling him there were untold adventures. Never in his life had he experienced so many genuine emotions but why would that be? It was only a cartoon right?

After watching the main show, he decided to see the movie…but somehow he didn’t enjoy it one bit. It seemed off, it was too disconnected from the main series, it was like a badly written fan-fiction, especially the guy called Flash Sentry who gave out a hollow feeling as if he lacked soul… this saddened the boy.

Twilight, his favorite character also was out of character out there for some reason. As far as he knew her personality, it wasn’t supposed to fall for someone because accidently bumping into him and why was she interested in romancing human at all? This movie was a failure in his opinion, especially when Spike, by all means intelligent creature became a dog instead of human like Twilight. The whole thing just felt wrong to him and hurt his feelings.

As soon as he watched all of the media and read all the comics and then decided to browse for art and fan-fiction and was astonished to find the whole site dedicated to this series. It didn’t happen most of the time with popular shows and it was a pleasant surprise to find a site dedicated to this show.

His happiness however, was short lived as the search engine annoyed him greatly, for he couldn’t easily find stories with his favorite pairings by writing in search bar, since he found too much and couldn’t narrow his search enough… it frustrated him.

He was thankful however, that there were groups that managed to get some of the stories in one place which helped him greatly. Clop-fiction still was a territory that he felt unsure about but he did read some of them anyway. While he thought that mature acts are the form of love, some of them really started too soon and for various, sometimes random and silly reasons… still, it was a work someone did and it deserved recognition, no matter how mad the whole idea was.

Today, like he always did after tiring day, he too was searching for a story which would occupy his time and will sweep his mind away from the reality. Browsing through the links, he soon found the title that made him cast a curious glace “Friendship: Reanimation”.
The title sounded awful and whoever came up with something so lame, clearly was trying to sound awesome by making it resemble one of Matrix movie titles. In the boy opinion that person failed miserably. Nonetheless, he read the description and it seemed to be a Spilight story which was enough for the boy to at least see what was going on. Clicking on the link he opened the first chapter, which seemed to be a short prologue and started to read curiously.

As the letters slowly went before his eyes, the cogs of his mind slowly started to move, showing him images and an odd sense of déjà vu dawned on him… His attention absorbed fully when the feelings of void enveloped his heart, pumping blood faster and sending chill run down his spine.

The more he read of the strange prologue, the more this irrational fear overtook him. He could feel himself sweating uncontrollably, but continued, unable to move his eyes away, familiar images went through his mind paralyzing him completely, each like a thunder that hit him. The sounds of surroundings and the quiet hum of computer went away unnoticed as he trembled all over, not noticing small, white cracks around the room space, as it slowly fall apart, exposing the darkness.

He sat in there like a stone gargoyle, eyes no longer looking at the luminescent glow of monitor but staring deep inside the darkness. He was no longer sure if he was sitting or standing, as only the feeling of existing burned inside him. The memories flooded his mind, the past experiences exploding in a myriad of colors as his heart throbbed and head radiated from too much feelings which awoke from long slumber. He found the key to the lock he himself created… he was finally… free…

He looked down at his purple scaly hands which felt both familiar and alien to him. Moving his talons in recognition a new wave of memories of last day in Ponyville assaulted him with more strength than others as something clicked in his mind, broken pieces becoming whole again.

***Flashback***

Deep under the Golden Oak Library, two creatures were moving about the small room, their actions calculated, with purpose, as they prepared everything for what was to come. The laboratory housed many vials, magic circle, ingredients and books…especially books but not those that would be upstairs for everypony to borrow. Those were special, only to be used by the owner of this house and nopony else.

“I don’t know about this Twilight…this spell looks too complicated.” Spike said nervously, looking at the mare to his left, while holding the book in his claws. The newly crowned alicorn princess however, didn’t seem to hear him at first as she continued to double check many preparations which were made earlier. Upon finishing, she gave a content smile and looked at her number one assistant.

“Relax Spike, I did enough research and the deadline that Princess Celestia set is coming closer and closer.” Came her reassuring reply but for some reason he didn’t feel calmed at all. His lifelong friend often was rash in her actions, especially when it came to research for the Goddess of Sun and he knew Twilight long enough to recognize hidden nervousness in her voice… she wasn’t sure about everything herself and it was up to Spike to change her mind from being reckless.

“But the Princess wouldn’t want you to try casting it, even if the deadline was near!” He reasoned, but already knew that it was pointless. Once Twilight assured herself that she needs to do something on time, she simply did and never listened to the baby dragon with mental age of a teenager. He often wished to be bigger for maybe then others would finally listen to him.

“If the Princess gave me a deadline like this, it must mean she is confident in my skill to finish my assignment on time. This also means I must be ready Spike.” Twilight Sparkle argued while furrowing her eyebrows at her assistant, trying once again to calm him down while she herself was so uncertain. Spotting the unsure look in his green eyes she smiled even more warmly, for she quickly recognized that there was no further need to reassure him but different approach was needed. After all what could go wrong?

“Listen. I’m only sending one apple to the void and its mass is not so big. If it won’t work then nothing dangerous happens because the un-stability of magic power would revert it back to original source without any problems. Also the matrix of magic which I studied, clearly says that if sufficient energy is gathered, then any backfire which could occur results in nothing more than a little tear in aura which is flexible enough to revert back to its original shape in no time. ” Twilight smiled innocently, readying herself to cast her new spell oblivious to the fact that her number one assistant looked at her with dumbfounded expression. He didn’t know what she said exactly… or rather, he didn’t bother to ponder about it but knew that by this point that there was no stopping her.

“Whatever you said Twi…If you are sure then do it” He said with heavy sigh and watched her gather the familiar magenta energy around her horn. With heavy concentration, there was a burst of magical power which made Spike close his eyes in fright for the explosion of power blinded him. He could hear something…a scream? He decided to open his eyes but all he saw was pitch black… and he… no longer knew who or where he was…

As the memories faded away, dissipating in darkness all that remained was a silhouette of purple dragon, trembling all over his body. His scaly lips moved silently time and time again, tears poured from his green eyes, vanishing slowly in the depths as his body began losing its form, the nature of his being undone little by little as he desperately tried to grasp at something which would save him.

***End Flashback***

As the memory played before his eyes, Spike looked around, the blackness of this place no longer frightening, the events of past no longer missing and his body restored to its true form. Illusions vanished and there was something he needed to do, a purpose in his existence, a need to escape from here and see…

“T-twilight…” He whispered with hoarse voice, as it went around in endless space. Rushing, he started to run, sometimes up and other times down in this hollow place. Calling loudly Twilight’s name, he could hear something but every time he turned around no one was there... only faint presence of others and they were not pleased, he could feel their malice.

Moving once again up, wondering frantically where the exit might be, he finally saw it, a little point of light. His emerald eyes opened with fright but also filled with renewed hope at the little thing for it could mean everything to him in this dark place.

Slowly, he lifted his talon and started to moved, tired but determined steps. He was staggering but stopping was not an option, not now. As Spike continued through seemingly endless darkness he neared the ball of pure light. It could be a way home, he could feel it and nothing would stop him this time.

Coming closer and closer, he could feel himself regaining more and more of his confidence and life. It definitely was an exit, he was now sure of it. When he was close enough the sphere of light floated before him, its size no bigger than soccer ball. Inspecting it closer, it seemed to react to his presence… but was it harmless? Unsure of what to do, he slowly extended his claw and then the world around him was quickly covered with darkness, loud voice which terrified him shouted something. However, just as it happened, the dark world around him exploded with sounds, smells, sights and other wonders which he thought to be a distant memory, as all vanished around him.

***Sweet Apple Acres***

It was another sunny day inside the big orchard of Apple family, whom specialized in, as their name suggests, apples. During constant work which needed to be done around here, it was rare for anything uncommon to happen around this place. Still, this day wasn’t like others as a blinding flash of light showed up between the trees, one that would certainly draw attention of its owners.

As the world stopped spinning around him, Spike landed heavily on the ground while trying very hard not to vomit… thankfully, his stomach was empty as a lot of time passed since he ate his last meal or so it seemed. When he slowly regained his senses, Spike groggily sat up, noticing soft green grass under his body and fresh air all around. He looked at his claws which instead of orb of light held big, red and tasty looking apple. Looking up at many leaves and apples above his head, the sight around him hit him with more memories.

“Sweet Apple Acres…” He muttered to himself absentmindedly, not believing his own green eyes. He didn’t knew what happened or how, but he was home. He was about to stand up and jump high in the air from joy, when suddenly a voice behind him out called angrily.

“Hey! Unless ya buin’ that apple then put it down!” Shouted defensively the mare in cowboy hat and three apples on her flank as the cutie mark. The action was so sudden that his spirit nearly jumped out of his body. Whirling around quickly he noticed somepony who he knew from long ago…

“A-applejack…?” He asked softly, his voice stuttering as tears started to form in his emerald eyes. To his notice, the mare before him was just as wide eyed as him, her voice not uttering any more words, only her lips trembling. Then, she ran up to him and surprised him with a strong hug, her forelegs putting all their might into it as salty tears streamed down her cheeks.

Overcoming his initial shock, tears started to fell from his eyes as Spike did the only thing he could in this situation and that was to hug the mare back, letting himself enjoying the closeness of familiar pony. As his claws wrapped firmly around her figure, he couldn’t help but take notice that somehow she didn’t seem as big as she was before… - Or am I…bigger? – Ran his thoughts as his heart started to beat even faster than he thought possible… something definitely wasn’t right!

Chapter 2 - Return

View Online

CHAPTER 2 - Return

***Sweet Apple Acres***

Among countless trees, which grew the sweet and tasty fruits one would commit sin to have, there on ground, in shades provided by leaves sat the most uncommon couple, even by Equestria standards. Applejack talked vigorously to Spike, who was at this time stuffing his empty stomach with said fruits, each bite easing his starvation.

The fresh air mixed with the sweet taste of apples, filled Spike’s senses with long forgotten memories of his former life. As the sunrays warmed his body, he remembered many times he visited the Sweet Apple Acres as a baby dragon along the six mares he considered friends. Even if one year had passed as Applejck told him between tears, he had to admit that not much changed here, especially Applejack herself whom finally seemed to settle down.

He would probably enjoy this day just like many others in the past, if his troubled mind wasn’t overflowing with information which his friend provided. No matter how he put it, he couldn’t grasp what was exactly happening.

- Okay…let’s think rationally. – Spike thought frantically. Maybe he would find it funny how he probably resembled Twilight at this moment, trying to analyze everything, but what was happening certainly didn’t put his mind at ease and was no laughing matter, for confusion and fear filled his heart.

- First things first. By what Applejack told me, I was away for one year. Second. I’m pretty sure I have grown up by more than one year and sprouted wings, which would be more than a year but not enough for eighteen years of imprisonment when I lived as a human…was I even alive? – He sighed, while trying very hard to untangle this mess which didn’t make one bit sense. Finding his new body, which was now slightly bigger than pony’s when he was on all fours and nearly twice the size when he was standing on his hind legs, was the most shocking thing to him.

Not only was Spike having trouble to adjust his movements, the longer tail and new wings provided additional discomfort because he couldn’t even move them properly… which irritated him for he felt like an elephant in shop with porcelain.

- Third and most important of all. I have both sets of memories from both lives which means that I have either finally snapped and I’m sitting before my computer with droll coming out of my mouth or I really am Spike… which would make eighteen years not real even if I remember them with too much detail - His trail of thought continued only to be interrupted by a painful shove to his arm, which put him out of his trance. Blinking rapidly his green dragon eyes, he looked at the mare before him, who looked like she was expecting answer to her question for some time now.

- Okay, that shove hurt… so it’s not a dream, that I can exclude. Oh I am so smart. – He concluded sarcastically and smiled a forced, false smile towards Applejack.

“Sorry AJ, I’m just a little overwhelmed… can you repeat?” Spike asked kindly, playing it safe and nice for now. For all he knew, Applejack could be fabrication of his mind, a dream of madman so there was no point in giving in to his potential madness.

“Was askin’ what happened to ya for past year! We have been searchin’ all over for ya for five months!” She repeated, obviously trying to contain her happiness with fake anger, while wearing wide smile on her muzzle. Spike had to admit he was glad that it was Applejack he bumped into and not Pinkie Pie, for the element of honesty was always straightforward and would answer his every question truthfully.

Getting another apple, he took a mighty bite of it while thinking over his response or rather what to tell her without actually going into detail. Pondering at the question for some time he decided that safe approach would be best as there was no need to tell her that he lived nearly eighteen years of hell or so he thought he did. The memories of everyday life still lingered in his mind and that wasn’t a something he could share just like that. - Okay, no telling anypony anything until I figure this out – He decided and swallowed the apple in his mouth, the sweet fruit filling his stomach further,

“I… honestly don’t know. Last thing I remember was Twilight casting her spell and then…nothing. Some fuzzy images, nothing else.” Spike lied at the same time standing up on all fours, matching the eyelevel of mare before him. He could of course stand on his hind legs, like he did in the past but it would feel odd for him to look down on Applejack. Looking the mare straight into her eyes, he issued a question of his own, one that haunted him.

“Can you give me an update on what happened this past year while I was…away?” Upon hearing it, Applejack shifted uncomfortable in her place, her eyes looking down at green grass and apples laying around. Those signs were enough to tell Spike that there was some kind of problem.

Being polite, he gave her some time to collect her thoughts, for it was obvious that she was expecting a question like that to come up sooner or later. Still, that didn’t mean it was any easier for her to answer it. After all what do you say to somepony… somedragon who was gone for a full year and comes twice as big in size just like that?

“Uh…ah… Let’s see. I uh… was buckin’ apples… like ah always do. Rarity was…making dresses and uh…Rainbow Dash worked on her moves. Fluttershy was…uh…nothing changed with her and Pinkie is well…Pinkie…” Rambled the Element of Honesty, which slightly agitated Spike but he wouldn’t want to be rude, especially not to her after she gave him some apples for free. Confused or not, he knew it was better to behave.

“It’s okay AJ, I get it, nothing much changed for you guys. Now, take a deep breath and tell me… about Twilight” Spike said, as his heart grew heavy. He was afraid to ask about his best friend but he knew it needed to be done and by the look Applejack gave him something was definitely NOT good. – Why am I so agitated? It might not be real. Calm yourself Spike! – He slapped himself mentally for over reacting.

“Uh…ya said she failed a spell did ya not?” Applejack asked slowly and seeing Spike nod silently she decided to continue, for honest answer was what he needed and beating around the bush would only be stalling for time.

“Well…she, didn’t take it well…ah mean, she blamed herself for months and even wanted to resign being a princess. We managed to help her through this…more or less.” She finally managed to say but it wasn’t what Spike wanted to hear, after all he was supposed to take care of Twilight and right now he felt like he failed this most important task.

To his knowledge, that mare couldn’t even cook for herself! Maybe make Daisy sandwich but definitely not cook. Sufficient to say, Spike was now afraid how she managed the past year because he remembered how everything looked when he was away for one month in Canterlot! – She lost weight, the kitchen looked like a rampaging dragon went through it, everything was a dirty mess and she struggled to find anything… only the books were neatly on shelves but that was Twilight and she would never let them be harmed in any way… -

“Somehow…?” Spike asked almost fearfully, forgetting about playing it safe and urging Applejack to elaborate on the topic while giving her a while to compose herself.

“She…rarely comes out of library now.”Applejack finally managed to say, her hat obscuring the view of her eyes.

“She took it hard Spike… spends twice as much time to perfect everythin’… without you, everythin' just fell apart in her life. Me and girls visit her, clean a little n'all, but that’s all we can do. If not for Fluttershy’s stare, she wouldn’t let us do any of her chores! Ah really hope that maybe seein’ ya will help her.” She managed to say, looking at him with hope filled eyes and Spike could feel heavy weight being put on his shoulders. Now days he disliked expectations from others and here, Applejack wanted him to take care of somepony like Twilight as if nothing had happened. Besides If she had it hard then what about him and those eighteen years?!

Obviously there was more going on than Applejack let on, after all the Element of Honesty couldn’t lie but that didn’t mean she couldn’t say half of the truth. Right now, Spike didn’t knew what to feel exactly. Somehow he was extremely worried but on the other side, his life seemed to be very distant, a thing of eighteen years in the past.

Sufficient to say, he was conflicted between his own feelings and utterly confused about everything. Should he even care? On one claw he heard that his best friend was feeling guilty and suffered for one year and was in poor state because of it. On the other…he no longer could feel the connection they shared and wondered if his ‘best friend’ was even a ‘friend’ at this stage… after all it was her fault that he experienced hell and that was a fact. He was about to respond to the Applejack’s request but was interrupted by a loud…and I mean LOUD pony.

“OMIGOSHISTHATYOUSPIKE!!!” Shouted no one other than the most hyperactive pony in all of Equestria. Pinkie Pie, who just happened to wander around on the sunny day felt her pinkie sense leading her here and it was related to Spike… but why would he be between many apple trees? The answer to it wasn’t important to the happy-go-lucky mare.

“Er…wha?” Spike started to say while turning in the mare direction, but was tackled from behind, which was odd because he could swear she was before him mere second ago. Jumping happily on his back, Pinkie looked happily at Applejack, blue eyes wide open but no wider than her trademark smile

“Hey Applejack look it’s SPIKE! How were your vacations?” Pinkie squealed in joy, as she took the poor dragon’s head in her front hooves and showed it closer to Applejack, who just stared wide eyed at Spike. Cringing at the humiliated look in the green orbs, she decided to intervene.

“Ah…Pinkie, I don’t know if it is a good way to welcome Spike…” But whatever she said had different effect than she wanted.

“Welcome…WELCOME! I’ve got the most amazing IDEA~! Oh we are totally doing this!” Pinkie shouted on top of her lungs, startling the birds resting between the trees, which also earned quizzical looks from both Applejack and Spike. As Applejack helped Spike up from the ground, the dragon couldn’t help but ask.

“Doing…what?” He uttered while fearing further abuse from the pink blur. His feeling were conflicted but everything he experienced but THIS was too much, as even his confusion from all those memories paled in comparison to Pinkie’s behavior which was too random.

“A welcome party sylly!” Commanded Pinkie, jumping around happily with confetti flying everywhere, obviously in her own pinkie world. As Spike stared slack jawed for a while and was about to object to the whole party idea, Applejack words caught his full attention.

“Ya know Spike…that’s not a bad idea she’s got here” She mused but upon noticing quizzical look that Spike gave her, she decided to elaborate further

"What better way to meet up with everypony than at party?” Spike had to admit, there was wisdom in what she said. After all, all of his friends will be there so he would see for himself what he thought of the six mares.

If he still considered them friends after all this time that passed he could stay and if not, maybe he could at least get some information from Twilight. There was only one thing that seemed off about this whole plan.

“I see…but will Twilight come out of the library? You said it yourself AJ, that she rarely comes out now…” Spike mused out loudly, with curiosity observing how Pinkie rambled to herself about preparations, sometimes being in three different places while throwing around five ideas instead of one at the time. He had to admit… she was amazing.

“Ah got everythin’ covered partner! Leave it to me and Rarity!” Smiled Applejack, her usual confident grin in place. Upon hearing the familiar name, Spike felt shiver run down his spine. Once, he had this crush on the alabaster unicorn but what about now? He didn’t feel the familiar tingling in his heart, but maybe it was because it was too long ago or maybe it wasn’t real like everything now?

- No, this isn’t it…Maybe it is because I now realize that it was silly to have crush on somepony because of their looks and there are those memories about those many stories with me and… - As Spike was about to continue thinking more about the whole subject, he felt Pinkie wrap him in a big, tight hug from behind.

“It’s going to be the BIGGEST PARTY EVER! Got to prepare! Applejack can you gather everypony? Party at Sixth, usual place” She shouted rapidly and just as expected of her, she dragonnapped the helpless Spike and made her way towards Sugarcube Corner before Applejack could as much as blink, not to mention answer a question.

Since she was used to dealing with Pinkie, sighing to herself she decided to just do what she was told and made her way towards Ponyville. Still, there was unusual uneasiness in her heart but she couldn’t place exactly why. Spike seemed to be alright most of the time, even if he spaced a lot during their conversation.

Being as perceptive as she was, AJ noticed right away that he didn’t tell her everything, he was distant and that’s not how she remembered him. There was something false about his behavior but she wouldn’t be rude to interrogate him after he just returned from who knows where. If somepony was supposed to get everything out of him, it would be nopony else than Twilight.

Shaking her head, she decided not to over-think everything. Spike was back and that was all that mattered in this moment… - Buck one tree at a time – She remembered the wise words of Granny Smith as she trotted faster. She just hoped that Twilight will take the news calmly or that those news will help her revert back to her former self. That was the most important task at hoof for now.

Chapter 3 - Reunion

View Online

Chapter 3 - Reunion

***Carousel Boutique***

As her hooves made a quiet sound with every step she took, the pony known by the name Applejack slowly made her way through Ponyville while observing the ponies going about their daily lives. The sight of work all around always calmed her down and she really needed that, because her meeting with Twilight, after gathering everypony else, will be one hell of a ride. As soon as she left the orchard, she trotted towards the Carousel Boutique, the place which was the total opposite of rough looking farm. After much thinking on her way, she decided to get Rarity first because as much as big drama queen she was over small problems, she was also one to take big news like Spike’s return with certain dignity while not over-reacting too much.

Speeding fast towards Carousel Boutique as if her life depended on it, she made her way up the steps and caught her breath realizing now that she was actually galloping for most of the way. Composing herself she knocked hard on the door and waited until she heard hooves clanking from the inside "I’m coming, I’m coming!" came the loud voice belonging to Rarity, but Applejack was pretty sure the unicorn just rushed towards the door to keep them from further abuse of earth mare hoofs.

As the door swung open quickly, Applejack was scarred a little as it revealed milky white unicorn with fancy mane and clear distress in her blue eyes. Whatever happened to her friend, the earth pony was about to greet her and go down to business like usual but was interrupted before she even had a chance to open her mouth. “Oh my. Your timing is perfect darling, come on in! QUICKLY!” Urged Rarity, as she pushed Applejack inside her shop. The honey colored mare quickly found herself standing before large mirror, as her friend doubled and tripled around her, dressing her in various outfits.

“Rarity…” She began but by now the white unicorn was clearly lost in her own world of beauty and fashion. “You have no idea how disastrous it is! Those feathers are standing in all directions and the jewels are not sparkling enough!” continued Rarity, obviously oblivious to the idea that Applejack might have something she wanted to say. Taking a breath the earth pony decided on another attempt.

“Rarity…” She said a little louder but again was interrupted, this time by a tight scarf around her neck which choked her a little. “No,no,no,no,no this won’t do at all. Too last season, this one is to grey, this one doesn’t suit your eyes…” Spoke Rarity time after time, as she exchanged different parts of Applejack’s wardrobe before the earth pony could even get a good look at it herself. With spinning eyes she had just about enough, the complex world of fashion being too much for her simple mind.

“RARITY!” She yelled, stomping her front hooves on the floor to emphasize her urgent need to speak, which seemed to have enough of an effect to throw the white unicorn out of her distressed trance.

“What…? Oh, pardon me, you want something dear?” She inquired, cringing at the sight of her friend replacing one of her fancy hats with her usual cowboy one. Clearing her throat, Applejack pondered for a short while how to gently tell Rarity that their old friend returned… being the element of honesty that she is and staying true to her straightforward self, she decided quickly that the simplest approach would be the best.

“Spike’s back” As soon as those simple words left her mouth, she saw Rarity’s eyes grew bigger…and bigger… and BIGGER, as her jaw opened and nearly hit the ground. That day, everypony in Ponyville could swear that they could heard a loud voice asking them ‘What?!’… Then Rarity fainted. – Well… she didn’t overreact much. – Thought Applejack and began to give the white unicorn a ride. She would explain everything to her after she wakes up anyway. – Shucks Rarity… did Pinkie gave ya too much cupcakes again?

***Sugarcube Corner***

The Sugarcube Corner changed little during his one year of absence. There were obvious signs of reparations all around, some new furniture but the whole place maintained the same atmosphere as one year ago. Still, it felt good to the purple dragon that Mr. and Mrs. Cake prospered, for this place had one of the best quality sweets and no matter how much he changed… he still loved sweets, as they were just below the gems in his favorite food list.

However, if there was one thing that Spike not missed it was being abused by Pinkie Pie. He had many memories of both himself and the over-energetic mare on a lot of different occasions but upon returning to Ponyville, he found her to be more annoying than funny. He knew that it was partially because he no longer considered himself a baby…after all he lived eighteen years in hell and matured a lot during that time while Pinkie stayed the same she always was…oblivious to the horrors that existed in world around her.

“So…Pinkie, can I ask you about something?” He inquired innocently, which make the element of laughter stop in her tracks before she fired her party cannon at the wall, decorating it… however she managed to do that. – Speaking of which, where did she got that party cannon anyway? – He thought to himself. Everypony actually had this moment in their life when they would inquire her about it… but she always eluded the answer somehow.

“About what?” Happily asked Pinkie as she resumed preparing for another shoot but Spike knew enough that he got her attention… even if she seemed preoccupied with another task. “I…uh… what happened the past year?” He managed to say, trying to remain as calm as possible, while occupying himself with looking at colorful balloons which adorned the whole room. He asked Applejack the same question earlier but the information was not sufficient… he could fell that she didn’t say everything he wanted to know and knowing how talkative Pinkie was, he supposed that he would get more from her.

“Why…we were all here silly! You know, me making lots of friends smile, Fluttershy being shy, Rainbow Dash being awesome and Applejack working and Twilight…in her books” She replied, her smile never wavering, but Spike couldn’t help but take a notice of slight pause when the pink mare mentioned Twilight Sparkle. By this point he knew that something wasn’t alright but his ‘friends’ obviously didn’t had the guts to say the truth to him. He could feel ice cold claw of fear griping at his heart but remained calm on the outside. - If I want to learn the truth, I will just have to meet up with Twilight and see for myself– He decided in his mind. Smiling at Pinkie he replied to her shortly “I see…good to know. Need any help with those decorations?”

This was forced, even a child could see that but the pink mare obviously didn’t want to press the issue further either… or maybe she was oblivious, it was hard for Spike to tell. “Why yes, see this sign? Can you put it up there?” She pointed above his head at the nearby wall, between two windows.

“On it.” He commented and prepared to hang the ‘welcome back Spike’ sign, while highly conflicted between fear and happiness. He silently regretted that no fan-fiction in his other memories had scenario like that…that would obviously help him out. Unaware to him, a pair of sky blue eyes eyed him just as he turned his back on them, a small glint in them. It was good to have Spike back.

***Fluttershy cottage***

The sun was almost setting down, when two mares made their way through the small bridge which lead to their friend’s cottage. This place was calm like always but if one were to go inside the garden on the back, there was a whole army of animals which Fluttershy took care of. Still, the many creatures were the last thing on either mare’s head. “So let me rephrase it. You simply found my cute, little Spikey-wikey at Sweet Apple Acres?” Asked the same question for the tenth time the white unicorn, which made Applejack groan in response.

“Yes Rarity, and as ah was tellin’ ya, he is not so little anymore.” Replied the honey colored mare as they neared the door to Fluttershy home – Thank Celestia we are finally here – She thought, quickly knocking on the door delicately, before Rarity could utter her question AGAIN. However the unicorn wasn’t to just stand idly and do nothing. “How come that you can’t be as delicate when knocking on my door?” She inquired but Applejack just smiled to herself. She could but it was more fun to annoy the white unicorn.

Both of them didn’t wait too long and soon, just as the sudden knocking died down, there was a loud crash heard followed by cacophony of other sounds, including chicken cluck and elephant hoot… the zoo that the yellow pegasus had in her house was always amazing Applejack, not to mention the sheer variety of animals. The earth pony and unicorn didn’t had to wait long, before the door cracked open and a nervous looking eye looked at both of them “Um…hello?” came timid voice of their shy friend but upon recognizing both of them the door swung open to reveal the Pegasus in her full glory.

“Oh, good to see you Applejack, Rarity. You scarred me a little because I wasn’t expecting guests. Come inside, I was just about to make some tea.” She gestured kindly with her hoof for them to enter, which they did, Rarity of course more cautious than the straightforward mare before her as outskirts of Everfree Forest wasn’t considered the cleanest place in her humble opinion… and not the safest one mind you.

The whole cottage looked as cozy as always, kindness just shining in every corner of it. It might have not been as fashionable as Carousel Boutique or as rough looking as Sweet Apple Acres but there was certain kind of charm to it which provided the feeling of safe sanctuary. However anypony were to look at this place, it just calmed down your very soul and it was in here that Fluttershy could fully relax.

As soon as three friends sat down and tea was made they exchanged some words, mainly to keep the conversation started and catch up with latest gossips. Both mares decided earlier that it would be better this way because the yellow pegasus wasn’t one to take big news calmly. However, the small talk can last only this long, before the main subject will be brought to light and it was Fluttershy who finally got the courage to inquire about the purpose of her friend’s visit.

“Um…sooo…do you need something from…me?” Asked shyly the yellow colored pony as she eyed her friends from under the cup, while slowly sipping the drink. She didn’t want to be rude and suspect them of having any motive but it was vital for her to give them sign that if they did, they can proceed.

“Ya bet. We are here about a certain dragon!” As soon as those words left Applejack’s mouth the tea that Fluttershy drank landed all over her quests and the yellow Pegasus ducked behind the couch while trembling, her head hiding inside her pink mane. In all of her life there was only one dragon she wasn’t scarred to know… but that one was lost for a whole year now and even Fluttershy knew there was no way it could be about him, no matter how much she wished it would be.

“Ugh…great job Applejack, simply marvelous” Commented Rarity not bothering to hide her disgust as she looked at herself, mainly her wet mane now ruined…it would take a lot of time for her to get it cleaned… she only thanked Celestia that Fluttershy didn’t use sugar so it won’t be sticky.

“Ah.haha. Sorry, sorry.” Apologized the element of honesty and made her way towards their frightened friend to explain properly what exactly was going on… and upon explaining, both mares soon found themselves in presence of overjoyed yellow pegasus, for if wishes came true, her just did.

***Sugarcube Corner***

In the last eighteen years of his life while away from Equestria, Spike knew exactly what it meant to work hard, especially if it involved using his mind rather than his muscles…but if somepony told him that it is possible to be tired because of somepony’s else happiness, he would never believe it. Here he laid however, trying to shake his head to regain some focus, with the corner of his eye catching the glimpse of Celestia’s sun setting down, painting the sky orange. - Had it really been this long of a work to get everything ready?

Looking around the place he was in awe of their work… the whole place amazingly prepared and in such short time it was a wonder the managed to finish it. With the corner of his green eye, he saw Pinkie still as energetic as three hours ago, going around the kitchen and preparing various threats for him and their friends…for her it was always something more that could be present as he remembered. However one thing made him ponder about the situation he was currently in, because soon he will meet up with all the ponies he once considered…

Friends…- He thought to himself, while catching some breath. For the purple dragon it was a simple word but he couldn’t help himself…he no longer saw ‘friendship’ like he should after those years. The concept was simple, it involved being loyal, generous, kind, honest and happiness… but understanding it and believing in it are two separate things. What did it mean to him anyway? When he was younger, his days were spent among all those ponies…those were carefree days when he, being a baby dragon would often get excited about simplest things like a cupcake with gems which he had in his claws not long ago. Now it didn’t excite him at all, it seemed to be simple food without any special meaning apart from being very tasty.

Everything seems so distant – He continued in his mind trying to grasp the situation he found himself in. Everything that happened in recent hours convinced him enough that he wasn’t dreaming but the memories of another life were there deep inside him and he also knew they were real. All the time when he was thinking about them, he had to stop or the pain returned. It was a struggle to find his true self because many questions were wandering around his head. On top of that, not only his own problems were present but it seemed that Twilight had her own…and he was both their cause and the solution to them in some way.

Sufficient to say… I have no idea what to think anymore – Were his next thoughts. He was confused, scarred even… what were his ‘friends’ expecting him to be? The same innocent baby dragon? He couldn’t be one, even if he wanted to, there was no turning back past and pain. Could he tell them everything about eighteen years of his painful memories? That was out of option because Twilight would blame herself... they all would for not searching harder. Why did he even care for Twilight anyway? Wasn’t he suffering because of her, even if it wasn’t intentional? – I told her she shouldn’t cast that spell… if only she had listened.

Sighing heavily he struggled for answers, but finally decided that it is no use as only time will tell him what to do. It always was like that, he was alone, struggling for answers and trying to make the best choice going by his own standards. This mechanism helped him to live through hell and he decided to just trust it like he always did. He just hoped that he won’t hurt anypony be staying apathetic like that and shutting down their attempts to interfere… he still had one more problem to take care of, one he realized today which was present in reality, like it was in many works of fiction he read.

***Golden Oak Library***

“C’mon Rarity, we don’t have much time!” Urged Applejack, as she quickened their pace. The two friends made their way, coming closer and closer towards the big tree before them as the sun settled slowly on the horizon. The whole structure had been present in Ponyville since it was first founded but for most time after construction the library was abandoned. It was only some years ago that Twilight and Spike inhabited the place… Princess Celestia’s idea, who in her wisdom thought about her student enough to let her live in place she would be most comfortable in and where many books were gathered.

“But galloping around with hair after shower can damage them!” Argued the white unicorn and while her point was valid in her opinion, the hard working earth pony rolled her eyes because she couldn’t care less. She wanted to respond to it, but bit her own tongue knowing well that arguing with Rarity would get them nowhere. Still, she was glad that Fluttershy let both of them use her bathroom and wash the tea off, as neither mare would want to show up at the party smelling like herbs.

“So…how are we going to tell her that he is back? We can’t just tell her outright because she will gallop out of the library straight to Sugarcube Corner faster than Rainbow Dash would fly.” Asked the white mare, while trying very hard to not move too fast in fear of entangling her mane. True enough it was a valid point since almost everypony knew how Twilight Sparkle could react if told outright that her number one assistant returned.

“Ah..we just need to tell her it’s a surprise… or think of something so she’ll come…hopefully.” Replied Applejack but wasn’t convinced about it herself, remembering the first months after Spike vanished. She resembled one of the crystal ponies before they managed to restore the Crystal Empire. Twilight Sparkle was basically a shell of her former self, as if changeling sucked all life out of her or worse! First thing they did was to of course to inform princess Celestia about what happened… the goddess of the sun, while being calm on the outside was really angry with Twilight, but she didn’t yell even if she was clearly upset. Head down, she whispered her next words which to the six mares felt like the end of the world ‘There is no way to bring him back’.

The next two months they mourned silently, but their friend refused to give up. Twilight began to research the subject and soon she nearly landed in hospital. Upon her slow recovery, the five mares decided to help her out and by doing so they got closer to her. They literally had to force her to eat and rest instead of constant searching for Spike by herself but she still lost some weight. Thankfully it wasn’t significant amount but still visible to those who knew her close enough. Months passed and in her frustration Twilight would often threw her friends out of the library but they managed to return… each time witnessing a mess. One time it was especially bad, as Rarity kindly suggested that maybe they should give up… the alicorn was so furious that she literally began to shoot magic at them while screaming for them all to get out. It took a letter to princess Celestia and her visit to the library until they could get inside… then Rarity was able to apologize and it went better for next months. Five months passed like that… five months of nothing. There was no way and even Twilight slowly realized that. Upon realization, she wailed like never before but thankfully all of her friends were there for her – Except the one who could make her smile again – Thought Applejack.

After half of the year, Twilight slowly managed to live again somehow, but all of them saw it each time they met, how fragile she became. Her obsession of doing everything by books grew out of hoofs as she was spending twice as much time studying every little detail. Fluttershy still had to bring her food since she was often too busy to make something herself and sleep only came when she overworked herself. Guilt-ridden Twilight of course still met up with her friends, but most of the parties she would refuse unless it was important occasion like someponys birthday. Applejack knew that if they wanted to get her out of her books it was either to find a good excuse or knock her out cold and drag her…and whichever worked with the earth pony.

Standing before the doors to the library they looked nervously at each other, before Rarity decided to take matters in her own hooves. Without waiting she knocked in a very lady-like demeanor, not too loud and un-polite but with enough force that It was certainly heard… and unlike Applejack she didn’t hit more than a lady should, three times.

The two mares didn’t wait long, since soon the doors were opened by magic and a very tired looking Twilight showed before them. Her mane was a mess which send shivers down Rarity’s spine and her eyes betrayed signs of sleepless night…or maybe she was crying? It was hard to tell nowdays. “H-hey Twilight.” Greeted Applejack, kicking slightly the white unicorn so she would stop looking like she was close to having a heart attack.

“Oh. Hey girls. Do you need something from me?” Asked the lavender colored alicorn, clearly cutting the chatter short “I am quite busy with important book, but I can afford some time.” She said, as scroll of parchment levitated near her, another one of fabled checklists she used to manage her time.

“Ah..uh…Hi Twilight dear. We were wondering…would you go with us to Sugarcube Corner?” Asked politely Rarity while smiling sincerely, but seeing the change in Twilight’s muzzle, she already know the answer wasn’t to be as positive as her invitation.

“Sorry girls, I can’t party now. I have important task to attend to.” Responded the new princess, tiredness evident in her voice as she prepared to close the door, until Applejack put her hove between them and entrance, blocking any further attempts from the alicorn… she just wished the mare wouldn’t close them in anger or it would hurt. “Actually it’s more important and ya presence is needed…urgently” Added Applejack, but staying loyal to her element, she never could tell a lie…but what she told Twilight was actually a truth, for if Spike wasn’t important then nothing else was.

“And why is it my presence needed in establishment that offers cakes and other sweets?” Inquired the lavender alicorn, by now clearly irritated and expecting that it was just about some surprise party, which she didn’t want to attend. By now, she decided that if the girls won’t give her some valid reason to go out, then she is staying at home, no matter if princess Celestia herself would tell her to go.

“It’s uh…Pinkie Pie! She found some new recipe but she…uh… can’t understand it” Offered the white unicorn, and as bad and obvious this lie was, it sparked the curiosity within Twilight… but it was short lived, as the mare once again looked annoyed at their persistence. “Rarity. As far as I’m aware, Pinkie can read.” With that, she began to slowly close the door, much to Applejack fear but Rarity also put her foreleg in a way so they stopped. At this time, the alicorn lit her horn to use more force but stopped upon hearing next words from the white mare.

“It’s uh…written in ancient draconian!” Finally shouted Rarity, which earned a hoofpalm from Applejack, and roll of eyes from Twilight…still, she could tell that if it wasn’t something important, then her friends wouldn’t go as far to get her out by lying for she knew that ancient draconian didn’t exist. As far as she knew dragons burned books not wrote them… well, certain purple one might have been different but…! Stopping herself from descending further that path, she sighed to herself and finally decided to give in. They needed her for something and she won’t let them down. “Fine…let me get ready…” She said without much enthusiasm, while making her way up the library stairs to tidy herself a little, letting the girls sit inside and be amazed by the mess that was on the ground…for books were everywhere once again and the kitchen looked as if Discord himself used it.

***Up in the clouds***

There were many things that sky could offer. First, it was freedom, second it was nice weather and third, it was a comfy place to sleep for certain cyan colored pegasus as she laid on one of many small clouds, content about her life. For what was there not to like? She was fastest in Equestria, she was the very meaning of word cool and was the only one who could perform Sonic Rainboom! Yes, she definitely was awesome and as she always did, she rested, not disturbed by anypony… until a certain voice rang near her. “Um…Rainbow dash?” Called quietly Fluttershy, who finally managed to find the blue Pegasus as always sleeping on one of the clouds… which didn’t surprise her at all.

*Yaaawn*”Fluttershy? What are you doing up here?” Inquired the element of loyalty, while rubbing her tired eyes, because it wasn’t common that the yellow pegasus would fly this high, preferring the safety of ground. Still, RD wasn’t one to ponder about others activities, because her own were enough. Speaking of which… “Here to see my new, awesome moves?” She grinned but the kind, yellow Pegasus shook her head.

“…actually…there is something important I have to tell you, it is about the visit from Applejack and Rarity, and um…well…spike is back!” Said the element of kindness, but Rainbow Dash quizzically looked at her and motioned with her hoof to moved closer. She liked Fluttershy but the mare could really become more courageous. “What? Can you repeat louder?” Asked the blue Pegasus, but her friend acted like she always did.

“Spike is back” She replied again, while hiding in her own mane, which made Rainbow Dash twitch her eyebrow in agitation. This could continue for some time and she wasn’t in the mood… after all, what could be so important to wake her up?

“Louder” She said firmly, waiting for the news that Fluttershy came with. “oh…um…okay…” Quietly added the yellow Pegasus, as she inhaled deeply and then… “ SPIKE IS BACK!!!” She yelled, practically making the element of loyalty fall from her cloud, but thankfully she managed to grab the end of it with her forelegs.

“Wha…Fluttershy, you nearly gave me a heart atta…” Started Rainbow Dash but quickly stopped realizing just what the hay did she just heard. “He is what?!” Shocked she yelled back, making Fluttershy retract her head inside her pink mane. Those news were certainly not what she thought… actually, even being the element of loyalty she stopped believing that the dragon will ever come back!

Quickly composing herself, she grabbed the yellow pegasus “Explain” She urged, but as soon as she heard about a party at Sugarcube Corner, both of them were fast on their way there. As they flew, countless questions were running through the cyan pegasus head. How did he return? Why a party? And most of all… does Twilight know? It didn’t took much time and soon they came crashing through the door. “Okay where is he?” Asked Rainbow Dash, as she scanned the prepared party room for certain dragon, magenta eyes landing on big banner which spelled ‘Welcome back Spike’ among many others decorations, but found only Pinkie Pie smiling at her from ear to ear.

“Where is who?” Asked innocently the pink mare, while looking the element of loyalty square in the eyes. “You know who I’m talking about Pinkie, the scaly one? Now unhand him!” Said the blue Pegasus landing on the floor and it didn’t take much more time for the pink mare to confess where he was “Okay here he is…” She said, showing her friend her animal Gummy, which made Rainbow to hoofpalm at her friend.

“Not Gummy. Spike.” She muttered, as always getting frustrated at her Pinkie being…well…Pinkie. “Oh Spieke? He Is in the kitchen, said he was hungry.” Replied Pinkie happily. She was about to say more but upon noticing Fluttershy, she happily made her way towards the shy, yellow Pegasus because being a host she felt the need to greet all guests.

“Okay now to meet the little guy” Said to herself Rainbow Dash and quickly flew towards the kitchen only to be meet with… “…a…big guy?” She gulped looking at Spike who clearly was slightly bigger than her. As their eyes met, Rainbow Dash, not being one to stay shocked for too long gave a big shout.

“Whoa! This…is…so…Awesome! I mean not as awesome and cool like me but still awesome! And you have wings!” She said, coming closer to Spike, inspecting him, especially his new addition. The dragon, overcoming his own shock upon sudden meeting grinned, for if there was one pony who he was glad to see it was certainly Rainbow Dash. “Glad to see you too RD!”

***Near Sugarcube Corner***

“Okay girls, I know by now that this book written in ancient draconic or draconian language is a lie. Can you tell me the real reason for getting me out of the library?” Again rephrased her question Twilight Sparkle, as she was getting impatient. Usually, her friends would simply confess what was the matter but this time however something was certainly off as they stayed adamant about this. Analyzing the situation around her, she tried to come up with some answer but so far nothing came up. She was fishing for information with many questions as they walked but her friends were unusually secretive.

“Ain’t tellin’ ya a thing sugarcube.” Said Applejack firmly while smiling widely, feeling Twilight stare drilling into her. Obviously something was going on, but what? Thankfully it didn’t take long before they reached Sugarcube Corner as it was short walk from the library.

Upon entering the place, Twilight noticed that her friends were shifting unusually and let her go inside first as if afraid of something that could be hidden behind the door… which made her stop right before the door, annoyance clearly visible as she turned to them. “Okay girls…I know that something is going on, but you act as if there was a dragon behind those doors. If it is simply a prank, I will get angry and…” She stopped mid sentence as she opened the door and was met with the sight that made her lose her tongue and then…faint, because ghosts were scientifically impossible beings that didn’t exist.

***Later***

“Ugh…” Groaned the lavender alicorn as she stirred, opening her eyes slowly and began getting up, only to be met with kind stare from Fluttershy, the yellow mare so close that she obscured the whole view around.

“Oh Twilight you are awake, thank goodness I was so worried about you” Began kindly the yellow Pegasus to which Twilight blinked simply and then remembered the impossible sight before her. – Am I finally going mad? He is no longer returning… princess Celestia herself said that… no… I better ask Fluttershy about what transpired.

“W-what happened Fluttershy? I saw…I don’t know what…” She started to say weakly but upon Fluttershy moving slightly to the right she noticed him… there, a few meters away stood the older purple dragon with familiar colors along with her other friends. His concerned emerald look which she longed for so long eyeing her slightly thin figure but no word was uttered, no movement made on his part. Heart pumping faster, her jaw opened “I…t-think I’m… going to f-faint… again” she rasped, hardly forming any coherent sentence, while simply staring at the dragon before her, who shifted uncomfortably under her penetrating gaze. Thousands of questions were floating around her mind, overloading it with information, but she just couldn’t bring herself to utter any word and simply looked, as if afraid that he might vanish from his spot if she as much as blinked.

“Okay everpony, give ‘em a some room, they have a lot of catchin’ to do” Commanded Applejack and attempted to push Pinkie Pie out of the room, to which the pink mare took offense. “But what about the party?!” She inquired as she was pushed by everypony out of the room, save for Twilight or Spike…not that Spike could be considered a pony.

As the door closed with a silent click behind the five mares, the silence enveloped the duo, who exchanged awkward glances, neither one knowing what to say to another…after all, what do you say to somepony who was considered gone from your life for one year with no hope of return? Thankfully, Spike took the initiative this time. “I’m…back Twilight.” He whispered softly, while coming closer, but next thing he knew, his life-long best friend wrapped him in a tight hug and simply cried her eyes out not wishing to ever let go. Sometimes no words are needed to express what you feel and this was one of those moment when actions speak louder than words do..

Feeling tears in his own eyes, Spike felt all of his precious memories of their time together… his younger self would probably hug his friend back…and so, he simply did that, holding her closer for what seemed to be eternity. If he didn’t know what to felt prior to their meeting, now everything was clear… he was back and they were together at least, no matter what happened one or eighteen years. In this one single moment, no pain mattered, memories of other life shoved deep inside his mind… only Spike, Twilight Sparkle and their embrace.

This warm feeling which enveloped them lasted for some time, but as it is with every precious moment it ends somewhere. Looking up to him, Twilight asked her first of many questions to come. “W-where were you all this time Spike? I was worried…I… n-never stopped to believe that you would return to me and…I-I’m sorry.” More tears fell as he whipped them out with one of his claws, gentle smile adorning his mouth. He thought that apology was needed…but upon hearing it? He knew he was mistaken.

Sighing, the dragon got a hold of his emotions and patiently started to answer every single one of her questions, omitting the fact that he lived eighteen years of not so great life. The mare before him was already looking fragile from one year of guilt and he wasn’t one that would expand that feeling in her. He told her of being trapped in the void of black, how he woke up at Sweet Apple Acres, how he met up with Applejack, how he found out that he grew twice in size. In return, he learned about her, what she did, how she felt guilty, what she experienced…either of their stories weren’t pleasant but both silently agreed that from now one everything will become better…or so they hoped… as they continued to talk. Unaware to them, behind closed doors, there were five mares listening closely, each of them fighting tears of joy upon hearing their friends reunion… but neither would dare to disturb them…they needed their time and everypony understood that.

Chapter 4 - New day

View Online

Chapter 4 - New day

****Golden Oak Library***

When the morning sun slowly rose on the distant horizon, its warm sunrays bathed the colorful roofs of homes in Ponyville. The small city slowly came to life once again to welcome the new day, its many inhabitants waking from slumber. Doors and windows all around opened slowly as ponies everywhere prepared to live another day of work, school or just enjoy their free time.

In the big, ancient tree, which stood mighty in this small town and which housed thousands of various books, the situation wasn’t any different as the green eyes of certain dragon opened slowly to scan the surroundings. While the owner of those emerald colored orbs would certainly like to catch some more moments of precious sleep, it was not something he could allow himself to do.

Sitting up, Spike the dragon stretched widely, hearing the pleasant sound of his bones cracking, his muscles tensing after the relaxing night. He didn’t sleep too well as his dreams were far from pleasant ones but the familiar place and smell of dusty books certainly offered him greater rest than he could allow himself in those last eighteen years.

The room in which he awoke wasn’t anything fancy, just one of the empty ones for times when Twilight would invite guests for a night…which was not so rare in that last year. As for the reason why he wasn’t sleeping in the same room as she like he used to do in the past, the answer was obvious… he could no longer fit into the small basket. Of course, he could always stay at the Sugarcube Corner, like Pinkie suggested, but the lavender furred alicorn objected forcefully to the idea of him sleeping anywhere else but home.

He assumed that the reason about her decision was made partially because she still felt insecure, as if he could vanish on her any moment and partially because she probably wanted to ask her questions as soon as possible seeing as yesterday’s night he dodged most of them not knowing how much he should exactly tell her.

The purple dragon himself still had too many confusing thoughts as to what happened exactly so he still played it safe for now. However Twilight, being the bookworm she was, tried to come up with the idea why he aged this much which eased him a little. As much as he understood from her lecture, time in void had different flow… but the rest was just her rambling, probably result of her obsessed research to bring him back too complex for him to comprehend. She even took some tests and determined that he was four years older… how she did that, was a total mystery to Spike, but he was grateful nonetheless.

Shaking his head to get the remnants of his sleep away, Spike quickly figured that sitting and remembering yesterday won’t accomplish much, so he leaved his room and made his way down the stairs. As for being bored…he wasn’t going to be, seeing as the lavender colored mare made a big mess of books during his absence… he was glad to learn that other mares cleaned here a little for if they didn’t he dreaded how the library would t look.

Figures, she wouldn’t clean everything without me because it would cost too much time she could use to do research – He chuckled at his thoughts. His old memories told him enough that he didn’t feel out of place in here. In fact, he knew exactly what needed to be done so without further delay he quickly went to west shelves and started to rearrange the books there. As he worked, the events of yesterday once again played in his mind. While part of him was glad that he got to met up with his old friends, he still found himself struggling to think of them that way.

It has been one year… worth eighteen for me, of course I would feel out of place around them. – He reasoned within himself, but that wasn’t everything there was to it. While his younger self was able to live everyday without much care for future like any kid would do, his current, older self was afraid to become close to others. The memories from another world didn’t help his cause. It didn’t matter if all of it could have been real or a dream…the many stories and art he saw about himself growing up and others dying of old age… or him leaving Twilight… or Twilight dying and leaving him… those thoughts actually terrified him. Truly, destiny was cruel to him, for he remembered many times he hated his human life because of lack of friends… and now that he could have his friends back, he was actually afraid of opening up to them because it all would hurt later.

“Spike?” Suddenly called the delicate voice from behind, making him jump slightly in surprise and spin around rapidly. When his dragon eyes looked at Twilight, who was tiredly making her way down the steps, he felt a wave of calmness wash over him. The dragon was so preoccupied that he didn’t actually hear her coming out of her room…and that was nearly impossible for the mare could be really loud in the morning as he remembered it.

“Morning Twilight” He called in reply, getting back to his job as number one assistant, which for him was an anchor to his old and better life, one without hurt and pain. Besides, doing everything like it used to be one year before the accident was his own way to repay the mare for her year of tears… not to mention that he felt that he had one year of work piled up…literally, as there were piles and piles of books lying around. – Really, I doubt even cutie marks crusaders would be able to compete with her when it came to making mess all around.

“I didn’t expect you to be so early up and working…on this” The lavender alicorn commented, while looking around the library as if only now realizing the state this place was in, embarrassed blush coming to her cheeks. “Well…I figured this place could use some more cleaning seeing as you patiently waited for me to do it.” He said with hint of laughter which made Twilight look down at the ground in more embarrassment while shifting from hove to hove. For some minutes no words were uttered, as either of them was trying to come up with good way to resume conversation. They did talk at the party but it was more… comfortable there. Finally the alicorn sighed and began, as she was not one who could withstand silence. “I’m sorry…” She muttered, which made the dragon look at her, his expression puzzled.

“Don’t worry I can clean this mess in no time!” He reassured her with wide grin, but already knowing that it wasn’t what she was apologizing for. Still, it made Twilight smile a bit, before she continued on more serious note.

“If I…listened to you and prepared better, then none of it would have happened.” Replied Twilight, struggling for right words, unable to look him in the eyes while clearly ashamed of herself. She already apologized for what seemed to be hundreds of times at the party much to Pinkie annoyance who wanted them all to be happy at that moment. The purple dragon was about to tell her yet again that it was alright, when suddenly an idea popped up in his mind. Twilight Sparkle, the element of magic, was known to be genius and Spike actually had the problem about his ‘too long lifespan’ which made him unable to befriend everypony again… who could help him with this better than the purple mare? – Besides, it would take her mind of past accident and give her a chance to do something that matters to me - he thought and then began to proceed with his plan “I’m not sure you should be apologizing at all Twi. This accident made me realize a lot of things after all.” He said, and as expected a spark of curiosity showed in her purple eyes as her attention fully focused on his words.

“Such as?” Asked Twilight but quickly casted her eyes down upon realization what his words carried with them. “Sorry…This must be hard on you, suddenly growing up and all of that…”She began apologizing yet again but the purple dragon dropped on all fours and stopped her by placing his claw on her head…being higher when he stood on his hind legs had its advantages while cleaning but it still felt odd during conversations with his friends… after all he used to look up to them. Being on the same eyelevel was actually more to his liking and the idea that he could pat Twilight on her head was somewhat funny, because the mare used to do this when he was smaller.

“Don’t be sorry…its actually quite an interesting experience and I guess you must have a lot of questions about how I feel. If you want I can answer them if I can… I actually have some questions on my own so it will be a fair trade.” He offered, mentally smiling to himself. Knowing, how curious she was there was no way she would refuse this deal and he would be able to ease her guilt a little at the same time. “Really? I mean…yesterday you didn’t want to talk too much about all that happened… what made you change your mind so suddenly?” Inquired Twilight, which made Spike bash himself in his thoughts. True, he didn’t want to talk yesterday and at one time he even told her that there really isn’t anything important to talk about…but that was only an excuse because he was still confused about everything, at least more than today.

“ I suppose I needed some sleep to think everything over. If you want, just ask anything while I’m cleaning those books and I will tell you what I know. After all I want to understand everything myself.” He concluded with wide grin and reassumed his task of rearranging the whole mess…and seeing as magic books were within Daring Do pile, this will take him a while because their respective shelves were opposite of each other! – Did she read those books or practiced throwing them around? – He thought and even smiled at his own idea for Twilight wasn’t the strongest pony… she was more of an egghead than athlete even thought his younger self would often suggest she would do some physical exercises… which she rarely did.

“Um…okay. Let’s start from the basics. The spell I casted was supposed to send object A ‘the apple’ to the void which was ‘destination Y’ from its starting place ‘destination X’…you know, the place that is infinitely empty. This spell was developed by Star Swirl the Bearded and according to ancient texts it was for managing space by putting matter from our world inside that infinity and getting them back at will when needed. The spell however had a big flaw, it couldn’t be casted back, meaning that whatever would end up in the void would stay there forever…” She began but gradually stopped while looking at Spike curiously. As far as she could remember the dragon would put in some witty comment by now or simplify things much to her annoyance... but he did neither of those and simply continued his work. – Does he understand everything or simply ignores my ‘blabbering’ as he often called it? Wait! I don’t blabber! Ugh, never mind Twilight, back on topic… - Getting new breath, she continued with her explanation seeing as the dragon was too focused on his task to even interrupt.

“Princess Celestia gave me an assignment to research it and maybe by some luck, improve it just as I did with the last spell which promoted me to being alicorn. If I could do it, then it could be used like Star Swirl the Bearded wanted to but… I… rushed the process because of deadline and…” She gradually started to lose her voice, and sensing what was coming next, Spike decided to intervene now, not wishing to deal with waterworks later. “It is okay Twilight, I know that what happened wasn’t intentional…” He assured her softly and the grateful look she gave him calmed the atmosphere. “…so… do you have any questions?” Inquired the purple dragon while holding book about poisons which was in the pile about cooking… - definitely not the best place…but with Twilight’s cooking skills who knows…

“A whole lot. First of all...what was the void like?” She asked, and Spike noticed that she had her quill and parchment ready, as it levitated before her, purple eyes sparkling with excitement. He couldn’t help but chuckle at the mare behavior which he knew so well… No matter the pain and time this was still the old Twilight, who simply couldn’t let the new knowledge just fly around without writing it down and then convert it into essay for Princess Celestia.

“It was dark. I mean, it’s still foggy but I remember flying aimlessly in darkness… well, not darkness as in Everfree forest during nighttime. I don’t have anything to refer it to but I can certainly tell you, that it wasn’t pleasant, it was like floating in dark water. Time seemed to not exist there, so you can pretty much imagine my surprise, waking up and finding myself to be older… who knows how many years exactly, yes I know you told me it is around four years for my body.” Spike slowed down, seeing as Twilight struggled a little with the tempo. Gesturing vigorously, as he continued his tale, he tried to express all that happened, especially the orb of white light which sent him back. His body movements still felt awkward and truth be told, he still couldn’t find himself using it, his movements seemed to be clumsy but it was better than yesterday. – Thank Celestia that Pinkie insisted for me to dance… it really helped.

“I said that going by the anatomy books, but there is no certainty Spike. Maybe you have aged three…four…maybe even six years. I believe it is four but don’t know exactly. Back on topic, I think we can assume that time in the void flows differently, which actually would answer why it is impossible to store anything there.” She stated, looking as Spike curiously when mentioning his anatomy which made him think that if she could, she would probably dissect him to get more answers to prove her theory about his age being four years more. “Strange isn’t it? I mean, only one year passed in Ponyville” He replied, while shifting uncomfortably under her gaze. Turning back to the books he once again began rearranging… and he was pleased to finally find out that there was an actual floor under one of the piles… even if it was dirty and would need cleaning later.

“I will try to research it later… and if I find anything maybe I will be able to tell you exactly how much older you are now. Was there anything else?” Asked Twilight, but Spike already knew what to say to it. “No. I remember only the void and even that is quite hard to explain.” He replied, trying to sound as natural as possible. He could feel the alicorn looking at him for long time before he heard her sigh. Was she able to tell through his lie? Spike hoped she didn’t.

“I see… well I suppose that’s enough questions for now.” She began to say, but was quickly stopped by the purple dragon, who turned to her and stopped before she could go away “Actually, I would like to ask you about something…” He began, which made the lavender mare look at him even more quizzically, but not saying anything against it, motioning for him to continue. She couldn’t actually imagine what could the dragon ask her about.

“Remember the time when Trixie was casting the aging spell?” Asked Spike, which made Twilight furrow her eyebrows, attention now fully focused on her friend, as she didn’t expect him to ask about that of all things. It was a distant memory after all, which didn’t had any connection to the accident… - Does he want me to make him younger? – She pondered and prepared to say it out loud but the dragon didn’t gave her chance as he continued. “The void… me aging… it made me realize something.”

“Which is?” She inquired, unable to comprehend what Spike was getting at. At this point she already knew that it wasn’t about her casting the aging spell… but if this wasn’t it then what? And what could Trixie have to do about all this?

“I’m a dragon Twilight” Replied Spike, which in his opinion should be sufficient answer, but it turned out that he overestimated the smart lavender alicorn a little bit. “I know that Spike… what are you getting at?”Issued her question Twilight, to which Spike sighed and slouched a little. – Yep, definitely overestimated her intellect.

“I will live long Twi… longer than any of you.” He finally managed to say and the expression of full realization hit Twilight like a sudden cold rain during sunny day. Breathing deeply, she came closer to console her friend about this. Twilight actually knew that one day they would have this talk but didn’t suppose it would be today, after his return from void when so much was still unanswered. Thankfully she researched the subject beforehand and knew what to say to Spike. “Spike…we all die one day… that’s why we must make most of our time while we are alive. I know it is hard to accept, but one day you will join the other dragons and then…” She whispered softly, but unknown to her it wasn’t what Spike wanted, for he was looking at it with more pragmatic look.

“You misunderstand me Twilight.” He stopped her in mid sentence, voice serious as never before. “I’m not interested in knowledge of death or what to do after you all die and how to cope with it. I’m interested about what to do to prevent this outcome.” His strong eyes penetrated her purple ones, searching for answers as his deep voice resounded around the library walls, making the alicorn stare at her dragon companion with open jaw… for she NEVER expected him to search for magical knowledge to do something like that.

“Besides, let’s be real Twi. We both know how other dragons are and I really have no intention to be around the likes of them. What I want is ever more complex.” The words left from Spike’s mouth, one after another, as images of his possible future drifted through his head, making him overreact emotionally… but he wouldn’t succumb to the cruel fate, he already knew death and pain of losing something precious and that’s what made him say his next words with no longer pleading tone but demanding which scarred the alicorn. “I need your help. If there are spells that can change age, then there must be some kind of spell that can shorten my own lifespan to match that of other ponies…. There must be something, because I don’t want to live for thousands of years watching you all die and rot in earth.”

As the words were spoken by him, the uncomfortable silence filled the library. His gaze never wavering still studied Twilight’s eyes but unexpected to him they soon turned into angry look. “It’s impossible.” She stated but seeing the surfacing anger from her dragon companion, the elaboration on the subject came next. Calming herself down a little Twilight decided to explain it all properly. “The known age changing spells aren’t temporary Spike… Besides it is forbidden to change what nature made, not to mention that either lengthening or shortening one’s lifespan is prohibited by Equestrian law. That is what Princess Celestia said to me when I asked if alicorns are immortal. She said that while me and Cadence became alicorns truth is, only her and Luna are ageless. If one were to force the research they could end up like Discord or Sombra and so it is banned to study the advanced change of lifespan. I’m sorry but there is nothing to be done.”

Anger. He never thought he could be angry like this, but now he was, as there was a lot of stress and fear in his dragon heart. It wasn’t Twilight’s fault but… right now he didn’t care, he needed to express his emotions which overwhelmed him. “So you care about the law more than your friend happiness?” He asked, voice dripping with bitterness as he almost spit the word ‘friend’ on the floor, shocking the lavender mare.

“I-it’s not like that!” She yelled back, but was unable to come up with any logical reason behind it all… on one hand, the law was strict about the subject and she knew Equestrian law like nopony else. She didn’t want to offend her teacher by doing forbidden research… but on the other hand there was Spike and she couldn’t help but feel sorry for him and the future that would definitely come…still… “It’s not like your future is destined to be bad!” She tried to make some sense, but it was already a lost battle and yelling wasn’t going to fix what was breaking at this point…

She didn’t want the argument. She only tried to calm him… he could tell by simply looking into her eyes, that she tried very hard not to argue with him and rationalize everything but he already saw red everywhere. She was supposed to be his friend and yet she didn’t want to help him out when he was in need. Breathing hard, he tried to compose himself… yelling at her won’t accomplish anything and may yet worsen things. Taking one last deep breath, he decided to clear the air between them, if only temporary. – True friends were supposed to help in need… - Whispered his mind to him but he wouldn’t give in to temptation. Spike would calm down and then think everything over.

“Fine. I don’t like what you said but I won’t press you further about the subject since you already made your choice. Sorry for making you choose between Celestia words, the law and my needs.” Saying so, Spike turned back to the task he had… the books seemed to be infinite but this time he was glad that he had this much to do, to preoccupy himself. The purple dragon felt Twilight’s stare on his back, heard the quiet ‘sorry’ she muttered and her trotting away but his attention was elsewhere. True, that his future didn’t need to be bad like she said it but the images were there… the words from stories were there and it send shivers down his spine. His anger resurfaced for a moment, but soon turned into heartache as he was remembering what Twilight said to him and what he said to her in return. He felt betrayed by her.– Maybe I will talk to her again tomorrow. After all the friends are supposed to help you in need… do I need friends that can’t help me when I need them…?

Twilight on the other hand was by now in her bedroom, pondering at Spike’s last words. She wasn’t stupid, it was clear he was very upset with her but there really was nothing she could do… she wanted to, but there was the law and Celestia words and... –Ugh… way to go… you meet him after a year and the next day you argue when he comes with serious problem to you. Nice going there Twilight Sparkle, your socializing skills are as good as always. – she bashed herself mentally, feeling tears coming up to her eyes. His words hurt and she was confused. She was his friend and she failed him today. Sighing heavy and laying on her bed, she began to ponder about a way to make Spike happier… maybe a day off tomorrow to catch up with his friends would be good? She was certain he probably missed everyone, not to mention Rarity… - Yeah, that will definitely get his mind of things and then maybe we can talk about everything calmly and reasonable. After all we are best friends…

Chapter 5 - Feelings

View Online

Chapter 5 - Feelings

***???***

Heavy clouds slowly drifter through the sky, their ominous gray presence and occasional roar of thunder unnerving everypony who heard it. The curtain of shadow that consumed the world slowly made its way through fields and forests leaving nothing in its wake, only death and decay.

Flowers withered, the trees lost their leaves, the water cooled down… death was coming, grabbing everything with its cold greedy hands. Towns died of old age as stone crumbled, turning everything into ruins whose purpose no pony remembered any longer.

Lone pair of eyes was looking down at everything, sharp as ever, barely recognizing the landscape that used to flourish not long ago. The earliest memories of young days, of playing in tall grass along with friends long dead griped at his helpless heart. It tried to beat stronger but with each image the pain grew, squeezing out blood which didn’t fall… endless torment offered by passage of time.

He never wanted it to be like this, to grow old, his bones harder and older than any stone while theirs, ash long forgotten…just like his many dreams which he couldn’t recall. The place he looked for was somewhere here in this barren landscape with no soul brave enough to make it its home.

As he made his way soaring through the darkened sky, in his heart wishing to be hit by a thunder to end it all, there was a flash of recognition when he looked at old well. While most of it was destroyed, there was no mistake that he found the place. Landing down with a heavy thud, he stood in the center of what was once called Sweet Apple Acres, now a forest of dead apple trees.

Cold shiver ran through his scales, but it wasn’t from the air as nothing could put out the flames that were roaring within his body. With heavy steps he started to walk down the remnants of stone patch, images flowing through his head of the places that use to be here. It was five hundred years, since he last stood on this ground, once a beautiful small city, now a dense forest claimed back by nature.

Going through the milky fog and ignoring shadows of ponies still playing happily before him on the other side of the mist, he went towards his goal which wasn’t so far away from this place. Each step felt heavier as he moved slowly, no longer thinking, for it hurt too much, even after all of the years that passed.

Reaching his destination, he looked upon the remnants of mighty structure, he once called home. The big tree was one of few thing that even nature couldn’t claim, for it was the very part of itself. The branches, once full of leaves stood high above his head, their pointy, bare edges reminding him more of decay that claimed all the happiness which existed in here before passage of time.

His breathing heavy, he pushed the doors but they didn’t budge until he used significant amount of strength, shattering them in the process. As old air filled his nostrils, he made his way through but all he saw was darkness which even his green eyes couldn’t penetrate. Memories resurfaced when he touched the old wood, even if the structure was barren inside, everything precious taken away.

He tried to go in deeper but suddenly something caught his talon and tugged. Looking down he saw old skeleton of a pony, its skull grinning at him, as if mocking him. Suddenly all around, the whispers resounded. Where were you…? How was your day…? Welcome home…!

Voice that he wanted to avoid, born in his mind out of fear, for he no longer knew who the owner was and there wasn’t anypony who knew or remembered it… Home… he had no place to go, he simply moved from place to place only coming here once every ten years, revisiting the memories of his old days… yes… he once knew this place when it was full of life, he knew many ponies, had fun… but it passed to never return again. Now he was all alone, his own kind rejecting him and no one knew of him and he didn’t had a place he could call his own.

He remembered one of the last messages his old dead friend whose name he couldn’t recall, wrote to Princess Celestia… it was short but held one of the most important lessons ever. It started like this: Dear Princess Celestia. Today I learned that your home is, where your friends are.

He no longer had friends, no photos remained as old paper turned to dust… memories were fading day by day, distant, possible only to catch if a spark initiated them, a similar situation, a familiar smell, familiar taste… But it all turned to black… sooner than later… all was black…

***Golden Oak Library***

Sweating heavily and panting, his scaled body moved up and down as he tried to gasp for air, the feeling of drowning present in his lungs, the void clutching him, pulling him inside again. The purple dragon woke up from his nap sharply, sitting up with full attention and looked around the place, frightened beyond belief… he was in his room… the library… he was still home.

Groaning upon realization of what transpired, he put his head in his claws trying to make a coherent line of thought. He was cleaning and finished not long ago. Twilight went to see Pinkie, he took a nap and then… - I had stupid nightmare… - He almost spat those words out of his mouth with disgust but even anger couldn’t hide even more primal feeling that was in his heart… pure fear.

Shaking his head, Spike made his way towards bathroom to cool his face a little with cold water… being cold blooded, he hated it, for it took away the precious heat that he managed to accumulate in his body from outside but this time he would make an exception… was it a habit from his human life? He didn’t recall doing anything like that as a young dragon. As he splashed his face some more, he looked at himself in the mirror. He was older, no longer a baby dragon and he knew that not doing anything will make the nightmare come true sooner or later. – Twilight won’t help me… guess I will have to find a way out by myself – He thought as he ran his claw through the pointy green spikes on his head and moved the wings on his back a little. He still was amazed by this grown up body a little and didn’t know how to fly, but that was one of the last things to worry about.

If I need to, I will ask Fluttershy to teach me… since Rainbow Dash would probably make me jump of the cliff to learn. – Ran his thoughts and Spike couldn’t help but chuckle to himself at the vision of Rainbow Dash going crazy because he choose to ask Flutershy for help instead of self proclaimed best flyer in Equestria. However, his good humor vanished instantly, as he pondered about his most important problem at claw. - I could try to cast the spell myself… dragons are magical creatures, just like unicorns or alicorns if not more. Still, I would need to research everything…I mean, I only know how to send the messages to Princess Celestia by using my flames - As he was thinking to himself he began remembering more and more of his life when he was just a baby dragon bathing in many precious memories of his carefree life.

Contrary to common belief of Twilight being pedantic genius, the mare never actually researched dragons properly, seeing as her life usually was about Celestia assignments and later on, she simply got used to the fact that Spike was there. If she did some research, she would probably know that they have nearly perfect memories, even if with age they forget their earliest past of being baby dragons. The members of his race could even pinpoint one missing gem from their hoard if it was lost or stolen and then they would usually show their violent nature. Of course the action they took if one were to go missing was because of their greed but that was not the point.

Spike helped Twilight since she was a filly. Every lesson she took, every research she did… he was there most of the time to took notes and so, her knowledge was his own. Every note sent to Celestia was told to him and he wrote most of them himself. Being a baby dragon he didn’t thought much about it all, seeing as Twilight was Celestia student and not him. His younger self was more focused on food, fun and friends while helping the lavender unicorn by being assistant which meant cleaning, cooking, helping out in magic research. Never did he thought of asking her to teach him magic, seeing as she always had her schedule full.

Who would have thought those nearly perfect memories of dragons would come in handy in this way… still… I don’t have any practice. – He nearly laughed at himself. Truly, when he was younger and inexperienced, a child only, he wasted so much time fooling around even if his knowledge could nearly rival that of Twilight’s. Come to think of it, he had his share of times when he saved her, showing wisdom unfit for his young naïve heart… but it was very, very rare. - A child, no matter how wise a child is still only a child at heart. – He concluded. It gave him some comfort to know that his situation wasn’t hopeless and he actually didn’t need Twilight’s help. With steeled resolve, he decided that no matter what, he will find a way out…whatever the cost. He will just have to avoid Twilight finding out but that shouldn’t pose to be much of a problem as the alicorn was too busy most of the time to even notice Spike being there… which made him cringe a bit.

***Sugarcube Corner***

“That will be two bits!” Said the pink colored mare happily as she handed Twilight her cupcakes. She could tell something was off, her pinkie sense told her so, but she couldn’t pinpoint it right away. Still, there was a deal to finalize and her friend was visibly spacing out “Ponyville to Twilight, do you read me?” She asked, flapping her foreleg before the lavender alicorn eyes, which seemed to work seeing as she came out of her trance.

“W-wha…? Oh Pinkie, sorry I was… uh…thinking about something.” Apologized the element of magic while a slight blush showed on her cheeks. “It is about Spike isn’t it?” Asked Pinkie Pie, which made Twilight’s eyes widen in surprise, but before she could ask how the pink mare knew, the one in question added “He came after one year of absence, of course it is about him! So? What’s wrong? Tell good old Pinkie!” Asked the element of laughter, with her usual smile, but there was a little hint of worry in her tone… a rare event which would show that Pinkie Pie knew more about everything than anypony else, only fooling around for most time to mask it.

Deciding there was no use to avoid the pink mare, Twilight sighed deeply. Who knows? Maybe the earth pony would offer some words of wisdom as well? “It is about Spike. He asked me about something very, very important to him, but I turned him down and I don’t know if I made the right choice…” Said the lavender mare as another heavy sigh escaped her lungs. It always felt good to talk to a friend who could understood her feelings.

“That’s new, I thought he only had eyes for Rarity…” Mused Pinkie which made Twilight blush heavily and look at the pink mare in terror when she realized the dual meaning her words had. – Okay maybe she didn’t understood my feelings! – She thought frantically before going into full denial mode “THAT’S NOT IT!” She almost yelled while panicking, looking around in fright if somepony heard… gossip in Ponyville about her and Spike relationship was the last thing she needed right now but thankfully they were alone in the shop at this moment. Calming her fast beating heart she collected herself and added more calmly, unaware of regret that colored her tone “It wasn’t anything like that… besides I’m not pretty enough to catch his eyes and we both know that Pinkie.” Her own words hurt a little but it was truth she believed in – I would be lying if I said I didn’t envy Rarity her looks… every stallion and even her Spike looked at her with those love filled eyes.

Swallowing her jealousy, Twilight decided to continue their topic. “I don’t know Pinkie. Did you see something off about Spike yesterday? As if he wasn’t fully there?” Inquired the mare, knowing that if anypony saw something, it would be Pinkie who could be unusually perceptive about those things. “Now that you mention it, he was a little distant…*gasp* do you think he didn’t like the party?!” Frantically said the pink mare, panic in her blue eyes for nothing frightened her more than a bad thrown party for a friend… after all, he could be upset today because of it!

“I-I don’t think it is about the party, Pinkie.” Stuttered Twilight, hoping to calm the distressed Pinkie Pie, which seemed to have some kind of effect. “Oh…good then! But to be sure I will throw another one, twice as big! Or maybe I should make it thrice?! Five times bigger it is!” Added the element of laughter as she started happily bouncing around the bakery. Just as the lavender alicorn was about to inquire more about Spike, the pink one faced her while grinning widely, a different kind of look in her eyes, one that Twilight couldn’t read.

“Don’t worry Twilight, I’m sure Spike will come around and then you can live happily ever after! I’ll make sure of it!” Said Pinkie, as she put her foreleg on Twilight’s back to reassure her, which again made the lavender mare grow slightly red on her cheeks because of what Pinkie implied. “I told you it’s not like that…” She muttered but without much resolve and slowly made her way towards the exit but the next words that came out of pink mare's mouth, made her stop dead in her tracks.

“You know, he isn’t a baby dragon anymore…sooner or later he will have to choose somepony.” Hearing those words, Twilight whirled around but Pinkie was back behind a shop counter smiling and waving her goodbye with her hoof, her behavior the usual cheerful self. Shaking her head, the alicorn made her way out of the shop into the morning sun. – Maybe I really should re-think how I treat Spike – She thought to herself as she made her way through the streets of Ponyville, her heart beating a little faster than it should but being the bookworm she was, she stayed oblivious as to what it could mean.

***Goldern Oak Library***

Not this one, and this one neither – Thought Spike to himself as he looked through various books in his room. The search for knowledge wasn’t going as well as he thought it would, but it was no wonder. The information in library was limited, seeing as the subject he was looking for was rarely even mentioned in books because of being banned didn’t help either. He took comfort in the universal theory of magic which stated that if any not temporary spell were to work, something of equal value would need to be used.

He understood the main rule. You can’t create something from nothing, as he remembered when Twilight used her magic to turn apple into orange. In reality it was apple for orange. What he wanted was to shorten his lifespan, meaning that it should be easier because he was using hundreds of years to gain less years. This however posed a different kind of problem seeing as changing more into less wasn’t exactly equal. He would need to utilize this quantity for something. Another problem was, that he would have to be careful not to change too much or too little because then it would create bigger problem than his current one.

Biting his lower lip in frustration, he rubbed his tired eyes. It would have been easier if somepony were to help him but he couldn’t count on Twilight and definitely not on any other alicorn. He thought of Zecora but the potions which the zebra made won’t work. Shortening a lifespan would probably make the potion to be more like a poison and dragons were too resistant to those…and drinking whole gallons of strange brews could have a lot of aftereffects.

I already knew that it would take a lot of time and research… - He began to calm himself down but his thoughts were interrupted, when he heard the main door open, which signalized that Twilight was back. Stashing the books in safe place where Twi won’t look he made his way out of the room and was greeted by his lavender colored ‘friend’.

“Hi.” He greeted shortly, trying to sound as natural as possible, but failing miserably, because he was still angry with her. Truth be told, instead of making a small talk, he would rather sit and study but that was impossible with Twilight around the place.

“Hi.” She responded in the same way, but more gentle, not exactly knowing what to say. – He seems to still be mad about before. Maybe I should give him time off for today. – She thought and took a deep breath. “You know Spike, you did so great job cleaning the library yesterday…why don’t you go out for a while? You know, catch up with your friends, see the Ponyville and…”

“No, thank you, I’m fine in here” He interrupted her in mid sentence catching her off guard, for she was sure he wouldn’t decline offer like that. Usually he loved to go out when he was little. “Are you sure? Don’t you want to see others? I heard Rarity could use some help with…” she tried persuasion yet again but just like before he interrupted her, this time more annoyed.

“Rarity always needs help Twilight. May I know why are you trying so hard to force me to go out of the library?” He inquired, which made her grow a little agitated at his attitude. “I’m not trying to force you out of the library. Just wanted to do something nice for you!” Her voice raised a little as she eyed the purple dragon before her. She didn’t know why, but recently it has been very hard to find a common ground with him when it came to the simplest of things.

“That’s too bad because I no longer consider going out of the library to be fun.” He simply stated, his own anger, mixed with the fears which still clung to his heart making him raise his voice little by little. Actually, going out ant growing close to everypony once again was the last thing he wanted right now. - Why can’t she simply understand me? - His thoughts were however answered with her next response.

“But you always used to do it!” Argued back the lavender alicorn. So far, things weren’t looking bright if this conversation were to continue and she knew that. Still, she needed to know what his problem was… and he was going to inform her about it just now. “You said it youself. I USED TO. I’m no longer the same baby dragon you knew Twilight. In case you didn’t noticed I aged!” This conversation was tiring him out… he didn’t want it to be like this but he knew it needed to be said. “The problem is, you THINK I enjoy going out, you THINK that I still have my childish crush on Rarity, that I am a kid who doesn’t care about anything but only current moments that pass by. Get it through your head that things changed after what I saw in the void!” He shouted the last few at the end losing control at the end…and he regretted it because just as his reply ended, both of them stopped abruptly as silence filled the room. As words were said in anger both of them had different thoughts on everything they heard or shouted.

Great, now she will inquire about the void and she will know I didn’t tell her the whole truth – Bashed himself Spike, as he prepared for what was to come. There was no way she would ignore those last words of his, he knew that much but…he won’t tell her a thing. He had his own secrets and she will have to accept that from now on. “What you saw?! You said that…” She began, much to his expectations but was interrupted when her horn began to glow and a scroll materialized out of thin air, hitting her in the head. Even after all of those years Spike could clearly recognize what it was, for he sent and received those since he was a baby. He wasn’t surprised that she found another way to send and receive her letters, still… seeing as she rubbed her forehead it clearly wasn’t as pleasant when he was there to receive the scrolls.

“This conversation is not over yet.” Warned him Twilight angrily as she used her magic to levitate the parchment before her eyes and started reading carefully. After a while the alicorn put it aside, her brows furrowed as she looked at Spike. “We will continue this argument later, right now we might have a bigger problem.” She said, handing Spike the scroll and started to move around the library, while gathering various things and packing them. The purple dragon looked puzzled at her, before he started reading letter from Princess Celestia.

My most faithful student Twilight Sparkle

The last letter that you have sent me was really relieving, as nothing pleases my heart more than knowledge that you have been reunited with your assistant, Spike.

Firstly I would like to personally tell him how good it is to have him back, so my wish is for you to show him this letter as a sign of it.

Secondly, while I sincerely apologize, for I wish that I was writing to you only about pleasant things, a darker times are upon us.

Princess Luna, my dearest sister and guardian of the night, while observing the sky as she always does every time the sun sets down, came upon the signs of several dark rifts forming around Equestria. From our initial research their presence is without a doubt related to the void, henceforth I wish for you and Spike to monitor one of them, for I have reason to believe that both Spike’s arrival and the rifts are related in some way.

Be wary of those rifts, for they show clear signs of darkness inside of them.

Once again I wish to express an apology for assigning yet another task for you and Spike when your reunion is still fresh event but it is with my full belief that the two of you will be able to solve the mystery behind them. I have included a map for to the nearest one and by now, most unstable void. Make haste my student, for I can feel the darkness growing stronger each passing second.

Princess Celestia

As he finished reading the letter his own face began to show the signs of distress. Princess Celestia rarely made mistakes when it came down to predictions like those. Looking how Twilight frantically ran around the library, while preparing everything that could be needed, he already knew that they will begin the journey at once. While the presence of those so called dark rifts and possible relation to him was definitely nothing to be pleased about, he was glad that those news made Twilight forget about questioning him for now.

“What do we need Twilight?” He asked, his voice devoid of emotion and soon the alicorn started to tell him what to gather, like she always did in the past and he obliged without word of objection, becoming nothing more than her number one assistant once again…

Chapter 6 - Gate of anger

View Online

Chapter 6 - Gate of anger

***Outskirts of Ponyville***

When the golden sun was high up in zenith, bathing everything in its warm glow, an unusual pair of purple dragon and lavender alicorn made their way through the grass plains. Equiped with heavy bags, neither of them spoke to each other since they left the library which they called their home, fresh anger still filling both of their hearts.

On rare occasions they would stop to look at provided map, but even this was done in silence. The tense air around them was so heavy and thick it could be felt from far away if somepony would look at the duo, but believe or not, Spike was enjoying this moment of peace. There was a task to perform and distractions in the form of words were one of the last things he needed.

Their silent travel would probably continue long enough until they reached the destination if not for Twilight sitting down out of tiredness as she panted heavily. The mare wasn’t weak but she certainly wasn’t Applejack to travel long distances while overloaded with heavy equipment. Said baggage was also keeping her out from flying so even though she had wings they were pretty much useless right now. Seeing her down Spike sighed and without any word, he took her bag of her back.

“I can… carry it myself…just… need a little breath.” She argued, still upset with him but in reality she was glad for what he did, as her hooves were killing her. “If you tire yourself now, then you won’t be much use when we get there” He stated simply, without any hidden meaning in his words, but the lavender alicorn certainly didn’t look pleased.

“Are you implying that I might fail at spell casting agai…” she began but cut shortly upon noticing the anger in his green eyes. Looking down at the ground, she found her hooves more interesting than the mad, purple dragon before her who now began marching forward. She was still angry at him for lying to her but there was no point in adding oil to the fire as she was smarter than that - well…he didn’t actually lie but not telling me everything when I asked is still not fair… he could at least have made it right by confessing everything when we traveled instead of staying silent all the time!

As the dragon began slowly walking in the general direction of the rift, she began to wonder if it would be alright to talk to him about those things he hid from her. – I already know that he is hiding something about what happened… something that probably changed him to be like this… I mean, he would usually do what I said! if I won’t inquire about it on my own then who knows when, if ever, he will say it out of his own free will.- While her reasoning was good, the mare obviously still omitted the simplest fact… he was no longer a baby dragon, shorter than her. He was bigger, more intimidating and was not going to let her do everything she wanted, especially if he had different opinion.

Steeling her resolve, she began trotting after him. As she tried to form a correct way to start the conversation, the dragon stopped suddenly, making her collide with his back, nearly stabbing her face with one of his sharp spikes. “Ow…” she yelped slightly “Why did you stop so abruptly?” she massaged her cheek, which had a little cut on it. “Sorry…but we are here” he replied, while rubbing the back of his head nervously, a gesture which she remembered belonging to younger dragon when he was embarrassed… somehow it made her glad that there still were parts of him that she recognized.

***The rift***

The small, black sphere which floated in the air at their eyelevel wasn’t what either of them expected to find. While it looked unnatural and definitely wasn’t something that should simply be in the center of the grassy plains, no matter how either of them looked at it, the thing seemed to be harmless which made the letter from Princess Celestia to be exaggerated. Still, they didn’t take any risk, for the duo learned well in the past that usually those small things caused the most harm.

“So…do you have any plan?” Asked Spike as they sat in safe distance from the mysterious emanation of dark energy. So far, Twilight was able to get some readings and it definitely was there… the occasional pulsation of dark magic, fain but there was no mistake. “It is hard to research something while being away from it this much. All I know is, that the emanations get stronger and stronger with each passing minute and we shouldn’t delay… still, it would be too risky to approach” Pondered about their problem the alicorn princess, trying to come up with a good way to change the current situation.

“Hm…the birds seem to be alright passing near it” Pointed out the purple dragon as he did his own observations that didn’t include any fancy equipment that Twilight took with her. “We can’t gamble our safety like that. What if this rift reacts to magic? What if…” She began coming up with reasons but was stopped when Spike’s heavy claw grabbed her foreleg.

“Twilight. We can either stand here for another four hours and watch it grow out of control or we can risk getting closer. Soon, the sun will begin to set and I don’t want us travel when it is dark… Besides we both know there is no way around it” As his words left his mouth the lavender mare thought them over. It was true that they wasted a lot of time while getting nowhere and she couldn’t argue with that. “Fine, but I will be the one that will do it first” She commanded to which the purple dragon growled in irritation. This wasn’t like he wanted it to be.

“And am I supposed to do what? Watch as you risk yourself?” He countered but one look in Twilight’s eyes already told him that she won’t budge about the subject, not this time. She could be stubborn like a mule sometimes and the dragon learned that a long time ago. “Spike. This is my assignment from Princess Celestia and I don’t want to risk your life in yet another research” Said the element of magic and he knew that to this, there was nothing he could say. – We already are on bad terms… just this time I will agree – He thought to himself but he didn’t buy his own reasoning.

“Fine, but if something goes wrong then I’m going after you” Huffed the purple dragon, waiting for her to move… he waited and waited but the mare simply sat there. “Aren’t you going?” he finally asked with slight irritation, seeming as she was so set about doing it. “I will, but… can you first stop holding my leg…?” Asked the mare, and only now he noticed that indeed, what prevented her to move was one of his claws, firmly wrapped around her foreleg. Releasing her quickly from his hold, as if he was touching an ice statue a blush flourished on his face.

“S-sorry…” he muttered, turning his head away to hide his embarrassment. If he didn’t do so, he would probably see that similar color of roses, adorned the cheeks of his companion. As no words were said, the lavender alicorn made her way towards the black sphere, her heart beating faster either of fear or the situation before. – Buck… I bet it looked like something from those many stories from my memories...still, it felt more pleasant. Probably because it was real. I wonder... – Thought Spike to himself, as he observed the mare with curiosity, memories of many stories yet again making their way inside his mind and heart.

As Twilight made her way towards the black rift she began noticing the details that were missed earlier by her. First, the consistency of the phenomenon was similar to that of water bubble but instead of the familiar liquid it was more like being made of tiny granules and moving like a cloud. Second, while getting closer the bubble seemed to calm itself which she took for good sign. – Maybe my magic is repressing it? - Gulping down the saliva, she came close until she was no further than two meters away from the object and then… a great relief washed over her as nothing bad happened. Turning around to face her dragon companion, she signaled to him that it was safe, while preparing for more extensive research happy that at least this went as planned.

Overlooking everything from a safe distance, Spike let out the air he was holding up until now. This really was one unnerving experience, not that he didn’t enjoy their adventure. Seeing as Twilight signaled to him, he grabbed the tools into a big pile and made his way towards the portal. The tower of tools was so big that he actually didn’t see where exactly was he going and with the alicorn looking at the purple dragon… Neither of them noticed that with each step Spike took, the sphere began pulsating and grow in size… not until it was too late as black tendrils shoot out from it, grabbing them, pulling inside of the darkness, before any of them could even scream…

***Gate of anger – corridor of memories***

On the other side of the rift, inside a room in the shape of circle, the ceiling gave way, as two screaming figures fell through, landing on soft floor. Both the dragon and alicorn tried to get themselves up, but the feeling akin to that of sudden teleportation washed over them with a wave of nausea.

“S-spike…are you alright?” Asked Twilight Sparkle as she tried to stand on her shivering legs, striving for balance. The dragon in question did slightly better at doing so because his sharp talons offered easier way of staying firmly on the ground. Still, it didn’t ease his head because his world was spinning.

“I…think so…” He replied as his vision calmed down and his eyes dinally fell upon the room they found themselves into. To his fright, the walls, the floor and the ceiling were made of live flesh, which pulsated from time to time, resembling more the inside of heart than any building… a sight from horror movie. The many veins and arteries pumped red liquid everywhere but in some places they were clearly damaged and thick blood seeped out of them. The purulent blisters made quiet, sickening sounds and on occasion they would burst as stinking fluids began to seep out.

It was then, that the stench of decaying bodies filled his nostrils making him nearly vomit everything he had for breakfast, for the sight was one from a nightmare. As he was calming his erratic breath a sound came from behind him. “Th…that…*blergh*” Vomited Twilight in a very unladylike manner but such reaction was to be expected as even he was struggling to keep himself together. Discord’s creations were disgusting…but this was way beyond the level of disgust. It was as if they were eaten by something big. Even the floor moved under their feet, the delicate tissue of muscle shifting and Spike saw red dots made by his sharp talons… more blood.

Out of pure concern he slowly steeled himself and came closer to the alicorn princess trying not to frighten her more than she already was. Eyes shut tightly, Twilight breathed heavily, obviously to calm herself down but to dragon it didn’t seem to work. Doing the only thing he thought was right, he hugged her gently and began whispering soothingly. “It is okay Twilight… I know how it looks but try to think scientifically. You studied anatomy… there is nothing frightening about it all.” He whispered to her ear and seeing as she slowly came out of her shock he noticed that her breathing slowed significantly.

“I-Its…different, seeing t-this in book… and for r-real” She managed to say which he understood perfectly. From his other memories he knew that many poeple who wanted to become doctors resigned when seeing blood… not to mention other parts of body with odor filling their noses. “I know…” he began, and slowly started to end the embrace. They needed to find a way out of this madness. Looking around he noticed something… a doorway…or he hoped it was it, seeing as it resembled more of a valve in heart. “I think there is a door…maybe the room on the other side will look less…disgusting…” Spike tried to reassure her, pulling away but the mare grabbed his claw in her hoof, not wanting to let go. He knew that she was obviously scarred, so getting a better hold on her foreleg he slowly began to lead her, carefully because he didn’t want her to trip over and end up in a puddle of warm blood.

As soon as they exited the ugly room, they found themselves in oval shaped corridor, but instead of flesh it was created from substance which, to Spike’s surprise, resembled plastic. The corridor was dark and it seemed to stretch long way forward, its end hidden in darkness.

The purple dragon cringed, for it seemed that a long walk was before them. Looking at Twilight, he noticed that she already composed herself, so he decided to stop holding her foreleg not wishing for any more embarrassments…although he had to admit that the feeling of her soft, warm body was pleasant, just like often described in many stories he used to read.

“Sorry, for freaking out…” Said Twilight softly but was quickly stopped by Spike. “What are you sorry about? Anypony would flip out seeing…that.” He tried to sound as normal as usual and bravely began to make his way forward. Funny, that if he were younger it would probably be Twilight who would lead him out of that room and he knew that. When the rhythmic sound of hooves came to his ear he was glad that the lavender mare had regained enough strength to move forward on her own.

As they traveled through the long corridor Spike looked around, noticing that with each step the panels which seemed to adorn the walls started to show random images and to his dismay he recognized them all, for those were some of those other memories that hurt him deeply. Quickening the pace he could hear Twilight call behind him. “Spike, wait up!” She yelled, which make him stop abruptly. As she caught up to him, angry look adorned her face “Why the rush…did something happen?” Asked the lavender alicorn and upon coming closer, she noticed that his eyes were staring daggers into the wall.

Breathing heavily, he turned his attention to her. “Nothing happened…I just don’t want to see the same things again…” his grim voice resounded in the corridor as he sat down with closed eyes trying to calm himself for it looked like explanation was in order and there was no escaping it. “Again…?” Began Twilight but seeing that her companion clearly wasn’t in the best mood she decided to tread more carefully about the subject. “Is this… the thing you didn’t want to talk about?” she asked and seeing as he nodded she put her hove on his claw.

“Do you want to talk about it?” As her delicate whisper reached his ears, he wanted nothing more to tell her everything happened but… “I want…but not now.” He said while sighing, looking into her beautiful eyes which offered comfort he needed right now. “We have to get out of here first…can you trust me a little and not ask about anything that you will see? I promise that after we are safe I will tell you everything.” He finally managed to say and somehow those few words made him feel as if a big boulder was taken from his shoulders.

Great, now we are getting somewhere – Thought Twilight as she adopted a thoughtful expression for some time before smiling to him the most sincere smile he saw since their first argument. “Pinkie promise?” Upon hearing her question his own laughter echoed around the plastic walls. “Cross my heard and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye” he managed to say while laughing to which his oldest friend smiled with delight. No matter how ominous this place was, when they were together, they could tackle it.

Helping him get up, the duo made their way forward. The images, while still present on walls, showing scenes of some strange animals hurting one another in various ways no longer evoked any kind of emotions… only interest from Twilight, who preoccupied herself with watching while sensing that they hold some important meaning to Spike. She wanted share his knowledge and so her attention was fully focused on them. – I want him to be happy – She thought and that line of thinking quickly took her towards her last talk with Pinkie, making her blush – Not in that way! - Twilight nearly screamed out loud but… a small seed of uncertainty began to grow in her.

As they made their way forward, the corridor seemed to shrink little by little. At some point, Spike began to wonder if they will be able to fit for he surely didn’t want to backtrack. “What do you think about all of this Twilight…? Twilight…?” He whirled around only to see that the mare was no longer behind him. Panicking, he started to shout but no reply came. He wanted to return the way he came from but found out a wall blocking his path, closing the whole corridor. He hit it with his claw but no sound was made as if it was created from wool. – This is NOT good…- his thoughts ran through his head as he decided to move forward… which was actually the only way and he already knew that staying in one place wouldn’t accomplish anything.

***Gate of anger – core***

The lavender alicorn opened slowly her eyes only to find herself in small room which seemed to be made out of thin blue glass. The walls were perfectly flat, the same with ceiling and floor…nothing interesting. The only thing that caught her attention was a pedestal in the center of the room where a strange oval shaped stone floated in air while humming silently.

“Spike…? SPIKE!!!” She called but no reply came, only the echo that resounded all around her as if mocking Twilight’s attempts at calling her friend. In her line of sight no doors were present but none the less, she searched for some hidden switch, for she knew that if there was a way in, then there must have been a way out. While doing so, she tried to remember what exactly happened. – I was walking behind Spike and looking at those images…when suddenly I seemed to drift to sleep – She recalled the unusual happening and bit her lower lip in worry. Scanning the room again, she noticed the oval looking rock and just as always, her curiosity was awakened.

Slowly making her way towards the strange item, she could feel its magical properties. She recognized the familiar feeling it gave and she understood what was floating before her very eyes. During one year of Spike’s absence, when she madly researched void and read Star Swirl the Bearded books which hold many interesting theories, she stumbled on topic about focus stones that could hold the whole dimensions together. It shouldn’t be able to exist, for even Star Swirl the Bearded stated so in his books but yet… it was here, right before her very eyes. If her predictions were correct, this was what was keeping the rift together and removal would collapse it. In theory, it would send her back to Equestria but there was one thing that worried her.

If I collapse the this place then what about Spike? – She thought, looking concerned at the stone before her. It was possible that by doing so she could kill the purple dragon… Rubbing her templates with her hooves she tried to think about any possible way out but after a while gave up. This was one of those situations when you have to risk everything because there Is no way or time to research…besides she had this strange feeling in her heart that she learned to trust over span of many other adventures.

Inhaling quickly, she decided to focus her magic on the little floating object while at the same time thinking of Spike. If she could reach his presence in this place then maybe, just maybe everything will turn out to be okay. As magic flowed through her body and concentrated on her horn she could feel herself becoming less and less material. The collapse was happening all around as the dimension seemed to vanish. - Just a little more… - She thought, pushing herself to the limits and just as she did so, all shattered around her, as images flowed inside her head. Events that she didn’t recognize to take place happened all around her, sometimes an image, sometimes black words on white paper which she read long ago.

She watched and learned, as she slowly began to comprehend that what she saw were only many possibilities created by somepony else. The result of imagination of different entities about both her, Spike and everypony she knew. Wild images of her and Spike kissing for first time which seemed to take place more than one time, him either grown up or still a baby dragon, her dying of old age, their wedding on numerous occasions, hurt, comfort, jealousy, their first intimate night… and more, as different scenarios filled her head.

All of this was overwhelming but somewhere in her consciousness she knew that all of it was fiction. – How can you have first kiss more than once? – She asked herself while trying to find some reason in this madness, but none the less, she continued to watch the many images, read many stories and unaware to her, Twilight's own heart learned little by little one of secrets that Spike held locked deep within himself. As possibilities unfolded before her mind the little seed sprouted in her heart, becoming a spark… spark that would become a promise of something she never thought possible. As she lost track of time and didn’t knew how long it lasted… soon everything turned black…only a remnants of pain present and feeling of flying...

Chapter 7 - New assignment

View Online

Chapter 7 - New assignment

***Golden Oak Library***

It was very late in the night and the small town was already in deep slumber… however, in one of the houses, a big tree to be specific, the lights were still shining brightly in many windows. If anypony were to come inside, he or she would be able to hear many hushed voices which overlapped themselves, creating a symphony of different tones, mainly filled with a note of concern. Those were the voices that she heard now.

„…absolutely sure she is going to be alright?” Came familiar tone of Spike from within darkness which obscured her vision, as she slowly stirred in her sleep, feeling the softness of bed underneath her but unable to move as if something was binding her tightly.

“Yes… she had a little rough landing, nothing too serious…I think.” Replied another voice, which she recognized to belong to her friend Fluttershy. Why was the yellow pegasus here anyway? – Besides where is ‘here’? – She thought as she tried to focus.

“Ah, don’t fret Spike, ya did enough… too much, because she looks like a mummy now…oh look, she wakes up!” Yelled Applejack as the eyes belonging to lavender alicorn opened slowly to look upon the bright room… too bright as it made her groan “Ugh…” Regaining her vision little by little Twilight finally began to recognize her surroundings. She was on her bed, in her bedroom which illuminated by a single candle on her nightstand and looking through the window she noticed that the moon was up high in the sky. Ascertaining the situation she turned her analytical brain to her own state. Her body hurt all over and she had a major headache… not to mention, she felt disoriented, but other than that, no major injuries. She tried to get up in spite of her restricted movements but a scaly claw held her gently in place.

“Relax Twi… how do you feel?” Asked the purple dragon, concern clear in his gentle voice and emerald green eyes filled with worry. “W-where is this? What happened?” Issued her questions the lavender alicorn, ignoring the one asked by Spike, but he didn’t took offense. It was her curious nature that demanded of her to get answers first, especially after she probably felt like somepony who failed teleportation attempt and Spike understood that better than anypony. After all he lived with her almost all his life.

Just as the dragon was about to respond, another presence made itself known “You are back home my faithful student.” Her voice resounded around the room, gentle as sea breeze on sunny day…the voice of goddess. The white alicorn walked slowly through doorframe, her majestic features and royal mannerism complimenting her position among others.

“Princes Celestia!” Exclaimed surprised Twilight, while trying to get out of bed to bow only to be stopped again by her number one assistant and calm voice from the ruler of sun. “Do rest Twilight, for you are a princess now and don’t have to bow, especially after what happened.” Calmly stated the white alicorn, her serene smile never leaving her muzzle, but Twilight could see a something in her eyes…a hidden worry for her student. “I believe you have some questions as we all have.”

“Well…yes princess.” Replied the purple mare, while still trying to calm herself down. She might have seen Princes Celestia on lots of occasions before, but her heart still skipped a beat upon every meeting with her teacher. Regaining her composure she looked around the room and was about to say something only to be interrupted by a high pitched, energetic shout and a blur of pink storming into room.

“TWILIGHT! Oh my gosh you alright, I was worried that you won’t awaken ever, which would mean I wouldn’t be able to throw you a ‘get well soon party’, but now that you are awake I can throw one which makes me very glad because I was worried of course others were worried too and especially Spike then Princess Celestia came and mpfhh…” The waterfall of words was silenced when blue hove landed on the pink muzzle which, through the sound was muffed, still was going on.

“Yeah, I think she gets the idea Pinkie” Said Rainbow Dash, as she grinned from ear to ear to her purple alicorn friend. Followed by the duo of her friends was last one of the elements of harmony. “Dear me, you got us all worried sick Twilight and look at you, your mane tattered, the fur ruffled…as soon as you get better we really have to visit the Day spa and get all of this taken care off. I even have gorgeous dress almost finished which should compliment your eyes color of course…mpfhth…” Stopped abruptly the white mare with three jewels as her cutie mark.

“Anypony else?” Asked Rainbow Dash, as now both of her front legs were respectively blocking two of her friends from ranting either about parties or fashion. “You two really are hoofful…literally” She complained which earned small laugh from everypony else present.

“Okay…can somepony tell me already what in all of Equestria happened? I remember removing the focus stone in the portal and then, the lights were turned out.” Asked Twilight, as the laughter slowly died around the room. She looked at Celestia expectantly because the sun goddess usually held all the answers but the one to explain the situation this time was the purple dragon.

“That would explain why we were thrown out of the portal.”Started Spike and seeing as everypony attention focused on him, he continued while turning to Twilight “After you did what you did, we were thrown out. Unfortunately you landed on you head which made you lose consciousness. I had to get you back home and as I was doing this I met up with Fluttershy and Applejack who helped me… then everypony else came not too long ago and I told them about our…adventure. After this you woke up… oh and big Mac went to get our equipment so you don’t have to worry about anything important.” Explained the dragon as he took a breath after his winded speech. It wasn’t the most scientific explanation but it had enough of raw facts that the lavender mare will get the situation. – But she will still ask her countless questions, no doubt about this – Added Spike in his thoughts, smiling openly to it.

Sorting everything up in her head, Twilight slowly accepted the new information. It seemed that Spike saved her from explaining a lot of things to others but still, she would need to speak to Celestia in more scientific manner because in her opinion, her number one assistant lacked knowledge when it came to magic. Still, she was grateful to the dragon for his help but those thoughts quickly began to change as memories from the rift flowed into her mind. – What was all of that…? Different worlds? Alternate realities? Fantasies? Dreams? – She wondered spacing out a little, but nothing seemed to point her in one direction. While looking at Spike only now did she notice that one of his arms was in cast.

“Spike…what happened to your arm?” She inquired quickly, worry evident in her tone even if she wanted for the question to sound natural. – Did he carry me here all the way with broken arm?! – Her mind practically screamed as the gratitude for the purple dragon grew in her heart which now started to pump blood a little faster…another uncommon thing because it never happened before.

“Oh this?” Asked the dragon, while pointing at his injured limb with his other one. “When we fell out of the portal I didn’t had the best landing either… my scales absorbed most of the hit but not everything. Don’t worry it is not broken, only a little impaired.” He added, seeing the concern which flowed on his friend muzzle. Twilight obviously wanted to say something more but It was Princess Celestia who took voice. Unusually for her, there was certain seriousness in all of what she was about to say.

“My faithful student. As much as I wish I could prolong my visit, there are royal duties that I have to take care off. While there is no doubt in my heart that you have many questions, I wish for you to know this: The rifts and Spike arrival are certainly connected, there is no mistake about it, we just don’t know the relation yet. Seeing as you brought the focus stone with you, we will begin the research.” Said the ruler of Equestria, her voice steady and reassuring at the same time due to countless years of practice.

“Does that mean I have to help you with the research?” Inquired the purple alicorn, eager as always to gain more knowledge, especially since the focus stones were researched by Star Swirl the Bearded and thought to be something impossible to create. Honestly, she was fascinated by the mere existence of the stone.

“No, my dear student, it will be me and my dearest sister, princess Luna, who will try to determine the nature of this stone, their relation to the rift and fortunately the way to close them without consequences such as today. Your task is to rest, for I have no doubt that the power of elements of harmony will be needed in closing the other rifts.” Concluded the princess of the sun, as she turned towards other elements of harmony. “Can I ask for you cooperation?” Even thought she could order them, it was her usual way to kindly request instead of demand and it was one of the reasons why everypony loved her and never declined.

“Ya bet princess, If Twilight is helpin’ then we helpin’ too!” Eagerly answered Applejack, her honest smile reassuring others that she won’t let them down.

“I will help…” Shyly added Fluttershy, her voice quiet as usual but loud enough so the princess could hear… a brave decision, behind shyness.

“Well…I guess they will need my awesome skills, so count me in!” Agreed Rainbow Dash, cool as always.

“Mpfhh” Came the reply from two other ponies present in the room, which made the blue Pegasus to remove both of her forelegs from their mouths. “Sorry about it, I kind of forgot” Sheepishly muttered Rainbow Dash while Rarity eyed her angrily and Pinkie was being Pinkie, which meant going on about the ‘get well soon party’, but there was a hint of unreadable smile on her muzzle.

“Thank you all. Now, I leave Twilight in your care, make sure she recovers. Especially you Spike.” Added princes Celestia, as she looked at the purple dragon which kind of made him nervous since he already knew that she perceived the world differently than him or any of his friends… there was some hidden meaning to her words but it eluded him for now… - Come to think of it, Celestia’s words always have hidden wisdom which comes to light when needed. – He thought and nodded vigorously. Upon seing the gesture , the ruler of Equestria left the Golden Oak Library, the focus stone levitating behind her. Upon the exit from the white alicorn, soon everypony began to leave one after another, seeing as it was late in the night and most of them had duties tomorrow like running a farm or making dresses. Soon only Fluttershy, Twilight and Spike remained however, the silence that befallen the room didn’t last long, as Twilight prepared to get out of the bed yet again.

“And what are you doing?” Asked Spike, while looking suspiciously at the lavender alicorn. He already had a theory but still needed confirmation. “I want to do some research on my own. The princess might say I need rest but I think I can help. I already have theory about focus stones and if I am correct…” She began explaining but stopped quickly as one strong, purple claw made her fall onto the sheets and pinned her down.

“Twilight Sparkle. You are going to rest. Now.” He ordered her, his tone dry and prepared for another argument with knowledge obsessed mare. Usually she had arguments that would start right about…now. “But I can’t do nothing and besides reading won’t interrupt my resting.” Argued the alicorn and Spike had to admit that her way with words never ceased to amaze him. This time however he wasn’t to let her win like she always did in the past, for he was no longer a baby dragon who could be distracted with good argument. Princess Celestia ordered her to rest then he will make sure she will follow with it.

“Um…” Began Fluttershy but was quickly interrupted. “Princess Celestia told you to rest and that SHE will research it. Do you doubt her?” Asked the purple dragon, which earned him a blush coming from the purple mare.

“Do you mind if I…” Again tried the yellow pegasus but failing yet again. “N-no, I just thought I will do some side research, not the same research as she does so we won’t try to research the same subject…” She began to ramble frantically, as the remark about her doubting princess Celestia made her a little nervous and left in need of explaining herself. The very thought of offending her teacher was unnerving her… and Spike was going to use it.

“I really have to…” Started the element of kindness, too kind for her own good to forcefully interrupt others. “But you won’t know if you aren’t doing the same research. What if you do? The princess won’t be pleased with this.” Explained Spike, hoping that his reasoning will go through Twilight stubbornness.

“She won’t know that I researched anything unless you tell her that I…” The element of magic started but was forcefully interrupted, this time however not by her number one assistant. “I REALLY HAVE TO GO HOME!” Shouted Fluttershy loudly, which made both Spike and Twilight jump from the sudden source of voice. Sufficient to say, the duo completely forgot that the quiet pegasus was here and listened to their quarrel.

“Uh…um, sorry about that Fluttershy. I will escort you to your house right away. Thanks again for your help.” Replied Spike, embarrassed that he forgot about his friend being no more than one meter away from him. It was true that he was still uncertain if he should get close to everypony but it was different thing to ignore the kind Fluttershy who helped him today. Making his way towards the door, after the yellow pegasus said her quiet goodbye to Twilight and exited, he turned around to look at his lavender colored friend one more time.

“I will be back shortly. If you will try to research ANYTHING I will personally write to princess Celestia, that’s the end of this argument.” With those words he exited, not giving the lavender alicorn a chance to reply. Looking at the closed door, Twilight huffed and laid down in bed wondering when did Spike began to be so dominating with her… - usually, he wasn’t like this, not one year ago at least – She thought to herself but then it dawned on her that she still made mistake of treating him like a baby dragon he used to be.

He personally told me that he isn’t like he used to be… but how do I feel about this NEW Spike? – Her thoughts began to drift around in her head but once again those strange memories haunted her… upon stumbling on some of them she blushed deep scarlet, as those were too detailed and… something she would never think of doing, not unless she was dating somepony for at least three years or more.

I need to sort it out… this possibility of me and him… like that…– And so, not minding the embarrassment which showed on her face, she began to go through everything. It was a strange experience to see what can be, as countless happy moments flowed through her but then, there were those scary and tragic ones. Exhaling deeply, heart beating fast she them stumbled upon one question, the one which she never asked herself before.

What is Spike to me? – As it surfaced on the edge of her mind she began to ponder about it, for their relation never actually had any name. She usually never thought about it because Spike simply was there for her, helping, supporting, taking care of her when needed. He was the usual part of her everyday life. It wasn’t sister and brother relationship seeing as it was different from what was between her and Shining Armor. It wasn’t mother and son because she never thought of herself as being more responsible for Spike than he was for her. In fact, it was usually Spike who helped her by being more mature, like for example the time when she was going crazy over the friendship report to princess Celestia or during Crystal Empire events.

Maybe I am over-thinking friendship – Were her next thoughts but it still didn’t provide the answers that she sought for. Her and Spike connection was deeper than what she and other elements of harmony shared but she was unable to name it. He was always there for her and when he vanished… it was like losing a limb. As soon as she thought of that, the memories of his possible leaving her surfaced within the lavender mare friend. She knew that it was not possible that he would grow up and leave before she died… but it broke her heart, which again made her think about their earlier argument.

Did I made the right choice by not helping him? – She asked herself, but no answer came as her tired mind slowly drifted to sleep. There were too many unanswered questions which no book could provide answer for and the dreamland was inviting her, offering the rest she definitely needed. It didn’t take much more time and soon the lavender alicorn was sleeping calmly, unaware that the next day would put her little and inexperienced heart to real test…

***Ponyville***

The two figures made their way, feet clanking on stone pavement, their silhouettes illuminated by Luna’s moon. The purple dragon, whose scales glistered in moon’s light, looked at his companion, who nervously was scanning the area around them, as if something scary was hiding itself in the darkness.

Spike sighed to himself, seeing the yellow pegasus like this. He knew well enough that Fluttershy was easily scarred and not one to wander around Ponyville in the middle of the night. Actually, the mare would be usually soundly asleep at this hour and he felt a little guilty about taking her time. Still, he was grateful for the help she provided and wished to express it. “Thank you again for helping me carry Twilight and bandaging her.” He said suddenly, which slightly frightened the mare. Upon noticing that it was he who was speaking she relaxed visibly.

“Oh no, I was glad to help my friends” Her soft and kind voice, mesmerizing and as pure as always resounded around them. “Um…we are friends right?” She asked suddenly, which surprised the dragon. “Y-yes…of course we are, why would you ask that?” Replied Spike. Flutershy, although not the most brave pony he knew, could be really perceptive about others and especially about their feelings. – After all, she can even understand animals and they don’t speak - He reminded himself, realizing that he shouldn’t be surprised as she probably already knew how he felt about his friends.

Nonetheless, the mare decided to answer his question “Oh…just um… it was one year and you had this look about you… of animal that was lost and uncertain…” She said, which made him confirm his theory that she knew everything, although being compared to animal gave him mixed feelings. He considered leaving it at that, but then a thought occurred to him, that maybe she will be able to understand his feelings and uncertainties. Sighing deeply, he decided to give it a try.

“You are right Fluttershy…” he began quietly, and seeing the yellow pegasus look at him in question he decided to continue. “During my time away…I realized many things which trouble me today...” Spike still wasn’t unsure how much he should tell her but even those doubts were quickly evaporated. “Such as…?” Fluttershy softly coed and it was enough of a push to make Spike open to her about everything, his other memories, the pains he experienced, the confusion he felt, the fear about his age… all of it was revealed during the trip to Fluttershy’s cottage. Of course he omitted the fact that he was currently researching his own way to change his age because she didn’t need to know that. After his long speech, the yellow pegasus took a deep breath. She knew that he carried a lot on his mind but this was… not what she expected. – But he needs me right now – She believed deep down and proceeded with easing his pain.

“Now I know why you feel like distancing yourself and I understand it…” She started but before Spike could deny it, she continued quickly “…but I think that this is not the right way to go. You have many friends Spike, for us only one year passed and we will help you out, no matter what you are going through.” As she finished, the determined stare pierced through him… not the stare that was used to tame animals, but the stare which she used to make others believe in her words.

However, no matter how much she said that he can believe in his friends, the events of this morning still haunted him “Twilight doesn’t want to help me out. She already said that it is against the law and without that research I don’t think I will be able to be happy. I don’t want to live the rest of my life in fear Fluttershy.” Sadly stated the purple dragon, his heart in pain, but to this, the yellow mare only smiled softly.

“Do you remember the time when Twilight didn’t want to believe in Pinkie sense?” Asked the butter colored pegasus, which earned a puzzled look from Spike “I do…but how is that memory important now?” He asked, not able to comprehend what Fluttershy wanted to tell him. She laughed a little and then, she elaborated. Her empathy was a rare gift, one he was grateful for.

“We both know from this, that Twilight usually consults the books first… but she also deeply cares for all her friends and she usually chooses the later when they need help.” She said and the realization hit Spike like a speeding wagon of apples from Sweet Apple Acres. “So…you know… she will help me in the end?” Asked the purple dragon with excitement, as renewed hope slowly filled his emerald colored eyes. He actually never thought of that, even though he lived with Twilight all of his life and should know better.

“I don’t ‘know’ Spike, I just believe in my friend…shouldn’t you do the same?” Added Fluttershy which made all remaining doubts that the dragon held inside him vanish at once. He mentally bashed himself for not thinking about this sooner, only concentrating on Twilight negative response. “I…I think you are right…” He finally accepted her judgment, amazed how Fluttershy could talk anypony out of their worries by simply being kind to them and sincerely helping them out. He wished to talk a little more to her, but unfortunately they stopped at the entrance door to the yellow pegasus home.

“Talk to her again Spike and you will see…um… Thank you for escorting me back home. If I can help you with anything or you need somepony to talk to I am here. And don’t worry I won’t tell anypony about our talk. I understand why you didn’t want to reveal them for now.” She smiled the sweetest smile possible and opened the door. Entering through them she turned around to face the dragon to bid him farewell, so his next response caught her slightly off guard.

“Actually I wanted to ask you about something more.” Began Spike, waiting patiently for her response, seeing as a puzzled expression adorned her face. “Yes?” She asked gently, head titled slightly to the left, confusion evident in her eyes.

“Would you…give me some flying lessons tomorrow?” Said the purple dragon while moving slightly his wings, which totally caught the yellow pegasus off guard, as she was prepared for any question… almost any question, but not this one.

“Wha…I…I don’t know… I’m not the best flyer, Rainbow Dash would be…” She began explaining, while stumbling for words as she began to speak more quiet and quiet, coming with various arguments while hiding her head in her pink mane. Thankfully, the dragon wasn’t about to let her be in this state for too long.

“I’m actually scarred to ask Rainbow Dash…you know how she is…Please?” He interrupted, as the embarrassed look showed on his face. He was thankful for the clouds which hid the moon right now, because in darkness, his blush wasn’t very visible. The mare, listening to this argument smiled lightly and thought it over, because she already knew how… forceful the blue pegasus could be.

“Um… yes… tomorrow?” Carefully, she said next words, coming to conclusion that it wouldn’t hurt a little to give Spike some basic lessons. Then she could convince him to ask Rainbow Dash who was far better flyer and actually taught her how to fly.

“Tomorrow is okay” Replied Spike as great relief washed over him. He was certain that the mare will refuse but guess, he yet again should believe in his friends. – Got to remember this one – He thought to himself. “Yes…well…then.. Goodnight” Said Fluttershy and closed the door, leaving the dragon out there.

“Goodnight” He replied, loud enough for her to her and made his way towards the library. On his way back he thought about everything that the element of kindness told him. – Maybe I really should simply trust Twilight more… - Ran his mind as he focused more on his past. It was true that she NEVER failed him.

My younger self was more believing… okay I will give it a try. – He made his decision as he quickened the pace. It didn’t take him long to get back as he practically jogged to the building. Upon coming inside, he went straight to Twilight’s room, determined to speak to her, besides still had his pinkie promise to keep. To his surprise, when he pushed the handle the sight that welcomed him wasn’t what he expected.

Well…I thought she will be up and reading books on focus stones… guess she was more tired than she looked – He thought upon inspecting he sleeping body. With each breath, the sheets rose up and then fall down, as the lavender alicorn was in deep sleep. Yawning, he stretched and exited the room, deciding not to disturb her further. – The promise will have to wait for tomorrow. – With those thoughts, he proceeded to his own room, tiredness overcoming him with every steep. Tomorrow, he had a lot of things to take care off so a good night sleep would be really welcome…

Chapter 8 - Flight lesson

View Online

Chapter 8 - Flight lesson

***Fluttershy Cottage***

The small cottage, which was situated on the outskirts of Ponyvile, the oasis of peace was in uproar as the sounds of crashing resounded around the place one after another. The whole racket made many smaller animals hide in their homes and those brave enough to look at an unusual sight consisting of familiar yellow pegasus and slightly bigger dragon who slowly got up from the ground.

„Um…I think that you have to flap them harder stronger…” Recommended Fluttershy timidly, as she looked at the hopeless purple dragon who once more time tried to ascend even a little but no matter how hard he flapped his own wings, the most he could achieve was to rise a little and soon he landed with a thud back on the solid ground.

“Ugh… this is hard! No matter how strong I try to flap them I lose my balance and then I fall to the ground.” Remarked Spike, while displeased frown adorned his face. He knew that something was missing but couldn’t pinpoint what exactly. Seeing his displeasure, the yellow mare took it upon herself to properly apologize “I’m sorry…If I was a better teacher, like Rainbow Dash…”

Great, now she thinks it’s her fault. - He bashed himself and began to lift her spirit “It’s not your fault… I just seem to miss something important, that’s all. Let’s rest a little, I’m beat.” That being said, he sat on the grass, refreshing himself in warm rays the sun offered today. Princess Celestia must have been in good mood recently or maybe she was too busy because yesterday was just as sunny. Soon, the pegasus joined him and they both enjoyed the nice weather for some time, neither wishing to disturb this peace. However, after a while, Fluttershy looked at her purple companion and asked “So… did you talk to Twilight?” Her soft voice pulling him out of his relaxed state, as his emerald colored eyes looked at her.

Thinking over her question, he sighed heavily“I actually didn’t get a chance…” Replied Spike and upon seeing puzzled expression that adorned the yellow pegasus face, he decided to elaborate about what happened earlier today. “It all started when I woke up…”

***Golden Oak Library – Earlier Today***

And here, I wanted to rest a little but noooo, of course, Twilight is up and making a ruckus and its only sixth in the morning! – Though the annoyed dragon, as he woke up from his slumber and made his way towards the purple alicorn room while stomping angrily. Even before opening the door he suspected what was going on and he was not surprised upon entering to find her trying to get out of the bed. Unfortunately the tight bandages around her nice shaped body made it a real challenge… which resulted in her making a lot of noise.

Upon noticing his presence, Twilight looked at him while smiling “Oh Spike…good that you came. Can you help me get those off? I can’t even make one move properly with those.” Said the mare and to emphasize her point she tried to move some more but it resulted in another loud sound, this time from a book that fell from nightstand. A scene like that would amuse him in the past…today however, he would prefer to sleep, seeing as yesterday was pretty tiring.

“And where do you think you are going this early?” He eyed her suspiciously. It was true, that her injuries weren’t anything to worry about, but he still felt concerned about her moving around like that. “Uhh…I…” Stuttered Twilight, obviously trying to come up with some kind of excuse but that stuttering was actually enough for Spike to already know what she planed.

“Twilight. We already talked about it yesterday. No. research.” He informed her sternly while folding his claws on his chest, staying adamant about the subject. As much as he respected her when it came to gaining knowledge, even she should take a break sometimes, especially after what happened yesterday.

“But…” She began but upon seeing the cold look he gave her, she already knew that it would be better not to press the matter further “I understand.” She admitted, ears down and sad look in her own eyes, when she looked down at the floor. Spike had to admit to himself that right now she looked more like scolded filly and not princess Twilight, the element of magic and faithful student of princess Celestia. – If only she listened like that before…guess I’m to blame for not staying consequent… still, I hate to see her like that.

“Listen. I’m not angry with you, okay? I just want you to take some time to rest, that’s all.” He said, trying to lighten up the mood a little. Spike decided it would be good thing to hug her and maybe keep his earlier promise, but upon coming closer and moving his claw, she swiftly dodged as if he was a on fire. “Twilight?” He questioned but the lavender alicorn already started trotting towards the exit from the library which was the challenge with all those bandages around her… her limbs were practically stiff because of them!

“Y-you are right, I will visit Rarity, see you later!” She said, getting out of the bandages by using her magic, practically shredding them, she left the dumbfounded purple dragon alone in her bedroom. - But…its sixth in the morning! - He thought, unable to comprehend what the lavender mare thought. – She is probably mad at me. Nice going there Spike. – He scolded himself mentally and sighed. It wasn’t like he wanted it to be. No matter how many times he wanted to talk to her, it always ended with them arguing…

***Fluttershy Cottage – Present time***

“…and so, I came here.” Spike concluded his tale, sighing heavily, as the events of today troubled him greatly. He just couldn’t find a sound explanation for Twilight’s odd behavior.

“I see… but you have to try no matter what. You two are best friends after all” Finally replied Fluttershy, as rare look of determination adorned her features, but it quickly vanished, replaced bt her usual timid expression. The yellow pegasus might be shy by nature, but the purple dragon knew that she possessed a very strong heart when it was needed. “You are right. Shall we continue?” Asked Spike, as he stood up again and prepared himself for yet another attempt. Just as he was about to start flapping his wings a sharp voice cut through the sky.

“Now just wait a minute!” Angrily shouted Rainbow Dash as she came down from behind the cloud and landed before both Spike and Fluttershy, making the latter hide behind the purple dragon. “So? What were you two doing without telling me?” She asked, while looking at Spike, frown on her face. She was obviously as far from being happy as possible. “Uh…w-we were talking… yes, talking!” Said the dragon but the look that Rainbow Dash gave him, convinced him that she didn’t believe a word he uttered, which was confirmed with her next response.

“Really? For me, it looked like you were trying to fly! Why didn’t you ask ME, the number one flyer in all of Ponyville and future trainer of wonderbolts?” She asked annoyed beyond belief and Spike could swear that he never saw her this angry before…. Still, he needed to calm her down or not only Twilight but now Rainbow Dash will be mad at him.

“I…uh, decided it would be best to get… a few basic pointers, before coming to you… yes, that’s it!” Started to explain himself the purple dragon, but the blue pegasus frown only deepened. No matter what he tried, he seemed to sink in deeper and deeper as this conversation progressed. “Aaand? How much DID you learn?” Inquired Rainbow Dash, which made Spike mirror her expression when he realized that he actually wasted a whole day without learning a thing.

“Not…much…” He said, while breathing heavily from exhaustion , admitting his total defeat. Upon saying those words he heard a quiet voice from behind himself as realization dawned on him, who was behind his back. “I-I’m sorry…” Apologized Fluttershy and her scarred voice, which seemed to be on the verge of crying made both the dragon and blue pegasus turn to her, concern for the yellow mare replacing their earlier expressions of displeasure and making them forget their quarrel.

“It’s not your fault!” Both Spike and Rainbow Dash said in unison, which only spooked the yellow pegasus more. Grinning sheepishly while rubbing the back of her neck, the cyan mare looked at Spike. “Ahem…so? How much longer do you plan on fooling around?” She asked and flew closer to the purple dragon, wide smirk on her face. It was obvious to Spike that she wanted to divert the topic as far as possible from Fluttershy fruitless help.

“I think… I had enough for today” Agreed Spike, who, after half of the day of flapping his wings didn’t manage to even lift himself from the ground for more than five seconds. As much as he hated to admit it, without help from Rainbow Dash who could be considered an expert in this field he wasn’t going to progress. Still, he knew that she won’t help him just like that and that as confirmed with her next response. “Oh, that’s too bad…If you asked me nicely I MIGHT be inclined to give you a few pointers.” Teased the pegasus, as she laid on her back while putting her forelegs behind her head and levitated before him.

Swallowing his pride, Spike decided then that sometimes a dragons must do, what dragon must do and so… “Can you please teach me how to fly? You are so awesome at it, in fact there is no better flyer in all of Equestria than you.” he said, while gritting his teeth. He wasn’t mad… only his male pride was hurt and the smug look in Rainbow Dash eyes told him that she was clearly enjoying this moment… she was deliberately adding salt to the injury.

“Well… since you ask so nicely for few pointers from THE BEST flyer in Equestria, I suppose I can spare some time.” She added, while stiffing the laughter. The blue pegasus wasn’t being nasty or mean but some payback was in order. Landing before the purple dragon she eyed his wings up and down for some time and, if Spike didn’t knew better, he would have thought that she was actually thinking. – Okay jokes aside – He scolded himself and fidgeted nervously under magenta gaze. He felt like a product on display right now or a model for Rarity’s dress. Thankfully, the mare didn’t let him wait for long. “Okay, I think I know where the problem is.”

This response caught both Spike and Fluttershy by surprise, as they looked at her with expecting eyes. “R-really?” Managed to say the yellow pegasus and soon explanation form Rainbow Dash followed. “Yep. First of all, I’m happy that Fluttershy remembers the lessons I gave her… but the two of you made one big mistake. Basically, while we pegasi have feathers and need to flap out wings quickly to ascend, the dragons…” She pointed her hove at Spike, poking him in the chest.”…need to catch the wind and then balance with it under their membranes like… well…”

“Hang-glider?” Offered Spike, which made Rainbow Dash nod her head quickly. “Yep, that’s what I meant. Okay, listen up Spike you need to first jump as high as you can and then catch the wind. After that you…”

***Golden Oak Library***

Sitting on oak stool in the library, which housed countless books, was lone, purple mare, her mane a mess since early morning. Sipping the tea, one of few products she managed to make by herself without destroying the kitchen, she looked over the books and photo albums that laid before her while deep in thought, as her eyes scanned letters and photos.

Okay, all I need is to look in the books. There must be something… anything, which will give me answers about mine and Spike relationship! – She thought to herself with determination as she browsed through pages in search for solution. Normally, the lavender alicorn wouldn’t bother to search about this subject but the events that played in the morning forced her to do so.

Finishing yet another book, she looked at the stockpile to her left and groaned in frustration, as she spent hours and there was nothing of importance. – And I even made a fool of myself before him… seeing Rarity when it was six in the morning? That was the worst excuse ever! – She sighed while feeling like banging her head on the table. Truth be told, as soon as Spike left the library she came back inside to do her research but all she gained was growing tiredness.

As she returned to her work, grabbing another book, she noticed how quiet it is in the library. – Just like when he was gone… - She thought to herself, feeling cold shiver run down her spine. She was glad that he came back but now everything seemed to be so complicated, especially her feelings after what she experienced in recent days. – First Pinkie makes those insinuations, then I see…that…in the rift. Everypony would freak out seeing themselves with their life-long best friend! But why do I feel so strange around him now of all times? What changed?

While Twilight managed to interpret the little signs about her own behavior in the morning, it still didn’t gave her any clear answers. By reading some theories about beginnings of love the lavender alicorn found out that either she developed a crush for the dragon or her reaction was an effect of over-thinking her relationship with him, due to seeing possibilities of it working out… which still left her with more questions and pretty much uncertain.

All of this because I never asked myself about this… was I too naïve by taking Spike for granted and believing that he will never leave me? – She pondered as she relaxed slightly. It was true, that she never thought of life without her purple dragon assistant… after all, he was always there, cooking, cleaning, and helping in any way he could without complaining. They were best friends and now there was possibility of becoming more…of destroying what they have developed through the years.

Besides, I’m a pony and he is a dragon… no, that didn’t stop him from having crush on Rarity and dragons can mate with most beings… mate… having kids with Spike… ugh! – She hit her head with her own hoof, as her thoughts began to wander around stupid ideas. Romance was definitely not a field she was good at, it was illogical and no book could tell her what to do. With heavy blush still on her cheeks, she laid her head on the table and looked at a photo of her and Spike in one of open albums. This one was taken when they were departing for Ponyville, both of their mouths smiling with excitement.

We were through so much together. What am I supposed to do with all of this…*Sigh* Sooner or later I will have to choose… - She told herself. Her experience already taught her many times that choices like those can’t be avoided. There was something growing in her… some feelings for her dragon assistant and she couldn’t deny that. The question was… what were those feelings?

Maybe… I should consult with somepony? – She mused, memories of different scenarios whispering answers to her but every single one had its good and bad consequences. All of her friends could help out, she trusted them, but she can’t tell everypony… What if Spike found out? What would he think of her? Was there anypony who she could consult for help without the risk of him finding out?

Thinking over it for some time, finally an idea showed up in her mind. -Okay… she should be the best choice – With her mind set, she trotted to the door slowly, leaving the library while hoping that everything will turn out right in the end. Her feelings were a mess and she knew that the answers will keep eluding her until she makes her final choice… whatever that will be…

***Canterlot Castle***

The dark room, which was placed in the depths of Canterlot Castle was rarely visited by anypony, save for few rats that found the quiet place suitable enough for their home. Today however, the round chamber, with four massive columns, pulsated of strong magic. In the center, there was focus stone, which levitated while silently humming. Two figures stood on either of its sides and they would occasionally probe it with surge of magical energy.

“It doesn’t work dear sister. No matter what we do, there is no reaction” Said princess Luna, while looking at her older sister, the white alicorn who wore expression rarely seen by her loyal subjects. With deep frown, princess Celestia shoot yet another spell from her horn but just as before, the magic energy wobbled the stone a little and then it died out.

“I know, but we have to find out more about those rifts. We need to close them all as soon as possible or something will happen to all of Equestria.” Replied Celestia, sitting heavily on the stone ground, letting her sister take over for now.
“We already know how to close them all…” Quietly began Luna but was quickly stopped by angry look from the white alicorn. “We won’t send Spike back to the void!” She said sharply, her voice not pleading this time but ordering her will as the ruler, while she angrily eyed her younger sister.

“Forgive me sister, I didn’t propose we do it… Twilight already went through enough and after what she did to help me I would be the last one to make her go through despair again.” Apologized the princess of the moon, her words echoing through the room and making the white alicorn relax visibly. After a while she continued “Still…we didn’t made any progress… what now?”

Getting up, the goddess of the sun began to walk back and forth, her eyes focused on the little stone before her. “We are going to request his help.” Said princess Celestia, while closing her tired eyes. If one were to look closer, the princess of the sun had dark bags under her eyes, an image usually not seen by anypony.

“Thou aren’t serious… I know he reformed but… are thou absolutely sure?” Asked Luna but it wasn’t her older sister who answered her, for another one entered the room managing to slip past her acute senses. “Well forgive me, for being you last best-worst option.” Said the draconequus as he entered the room through wooden door in the wall which appeared out of nowhere, accompanied by loud fanfares.

“Discord is the only one who ever had anything to do with focus stones… besides we don’t have any more options. Believe in him a little sister” Replied princess Celestia, as she tried to reason with her younger sister, but the younger alicorn only huffed, her stubbornness clearly visible. It wasn’t that she doesn’t trust Discord… okay, she didn’t trust him at all, it was mostly his annoying sense of humor which got on her nerves, still… “A little might be a too much… but let him do his thing. Just remember that he isn’t what he used to be long ago” Sighed the darker mare as she prepared to exit the room, only to hear Discord reply to her remark.

“I think I’m more fun now than before, do you agree princess Celestia?” Asked the chimera sweetly which irritated Luna, since he was certainly trying to annoy both of them. She often wondered how Fluttershy managed to even befriend the spirit of disharmony in the first place…

Chapter 9 - Different kind of research

View Online

Chapter 9 - Different kind of research

***Everfree Forest***

A lone pair of hooves moved one after another, making an unusual noise in this place, which housed many wonders both beautiful and terrifying. In the dark corners, around many trees with rich leaves, where the sun of Celestia didn’t reach, one could lost himself inside the mysteries if imagination was left to roam free. For the lone mare however, the promises of adventures meant nothing and didn’t sway her out of way. As she trotted down the forest path, soon, the lone hut came to view, which she recognized instantly for nothing more than a house of one of her wisest friends.

Making her way forward, she admired the craft of many wooden masks, each of them with different meaning and purpose. This image was somewhat both inspiring to her and frightening, as she wasn’t the most social creature and the unreadable expressions of those wooden idols could mean anything to her.

Twilight wondered, why Zecora put them outside like this… was it the sign of her loneliness in land far away from those similar to her? She never dared to ask, partially because she felt that Zebra would avoid the direct answer and partially because it wasn’t her business to invade the privacy of others, especially if she respected them deeply.

Going up the small steps, she breathed heavily and without further delay, she knocked on wooden doors. The house wasn’t big or fancy, so she was sure that even the lightest knock would be heard by the owner. As expected the lavender alicorn didn’t have to wait long, as the steady trotting on the other side was clearly heard by her.

“I feel the stranger, knocking to my home, to seek the knowledge but this time… not in old tome.” Rhymed the zebra, as she opened the doors to greet Twilight, whom she clearly recognized before ever seeing her. One of many tricks, the lavender alicorn never could grasp despite her vast knowledge.

“Hello Zecora… may I… come in?” Shyly asked the alicorn, as the courage slowly left her along with air she used to speak those words. The decision to ask zebra for advice about her feelings seemed to be more shameful with every passing second. Truth be told, she choose to confine to her because of two reasons. One was, that Spike was unlikely to come here and even if he did, Twilight was sure Zecora wouldn’t tell him anything about this talk. The second reason was, that she believed the zebra to be wise enough to provide her with some insight.

“Come in, you may every day, but I see you are very troubled today.” Said the anchorites, as she moved out of the entrance way for the young princess to enter, which she did. As soon as the doors closed after her with creaking sound, the zebra looked with her wise, blue eyes at Twilight as if reading her like an open book…another trick the alicorn wished she knew.

“I sense many troubles in your young heart, I will make tea to ease the confession part” Gently smiled Zecora, making the young alicorn relax visibly. The feeling of being understood from the very start and of being welcome was what she needed right now and her zebra friend wasn’t going to send her away without help. Twilight was glad that the zebra, even though she was rhyming all the time, wasn’t beating around the bush. It always felt good for her when friendship manifested in such ways.

“Thank you Zecora” She said, her voice a faint whisper as she sat down on wooden stool, trying to collect her thoughts… there was just so much to ask as everything seemed to be priority. It didn’t take long, before Zecora joined her by the table after placing a stone cup of hot liquid before her. The zebra however didn’t say anything, instead she waited for Twilight to be the one to initiate the conversation.

The lavender mare had to admit that both Zecora and princess Celestia had similar aura about them. Both were wise, both could give her good advice, both were admired by her… but here the similarities ended, as Twilight just couldn’t imagine herself writing or speaking directly to princess Celestia about her potential love problems. “I… I’m troubled by something Zecora… but to tell you that, let me start from the beginning. Some time ago…

***Fluttershy cottage***

The lone cottage, on small hill was many things to many animals in past… but usually they all agreed that it was the oasis of peace, where the most kind of ponies lived. Today however, the place seemed to be the very epicenter of chaos, just like when Discord was staying there. However, it wasn’t the return of draconequus which disturbed the peace…

“WRONG!” Yelled the blue pegasus, as she flied to the right of purple dragon, who struggled immensely with keeping balance and not pummel down, even though the earth was just below him. “Keep balancing! Don’t tense so much, you need the wind to flow under your wings!” She scolded, which would irritate the dragon, if not the simple fact that in one hour he was actually gliding instead of still standing in the field and flapping his wings like scarred chicken.

“I’m trying!” He yelled back, as he breathed hard while trying to relax. Flying wasn’t as hard as he thought it to be but not feeling the ground underneath his talons was unnerving. Of course, he could simply take it slow from now, since he already got the basic but Rainbow Dash insisted on making him her number one dragon student… something about her ‘being so awesome, she even teaches dragons to fly’ or whatever she was boasting about. He could tell that she was really serious about teaching him everything she could.

“Trying won’t help when you start to fall!” Shouted the mare and the purple dragon had to agree with her logic, even if he was beginning to tire. Fortunately, Rainbow Dash must have noticed it too and that’s why she gestured for him to land.

Just as the two of them touched the stable ground, with Spike nearly crashing, the yellow pegasus ran down to them, smile on her face. “You flew so well Spike!” She complimented him and just as he was about to respond, the blue pegasus cut in. “Of course he did! After all I am helping him out.” Boasted more the blue mare, not missing a chance to do so. Turning towards the purple dragon, she smirked at him “And after you get better, I want a race”

To this, Spike couldn’t help but laugh out loud. “Consider it a promise… If I first won’t fall down during your training” He joked and it earned a few laughs from the blue mare, as she playfully shoved him with her hooves. “Hey, I can catch you if that happens you know?” She said, warm smile betraying her supposedly angry tone of voice.

“Didn’t think you would aim for heavy lifting… when did you change your dream of being the best flyer?” Asked dragon, his old habit of witty remarks returning to him for a short while, but he couldn’t help it… for the first time since returning he was really happy. – I seem to have forgotten what I was missing…even those bad memories are so distant now - Ran his thoughts, as his heart filled with warmth of friendship once more.

“Smartass” Replied Rainbow Dash to his remark and stretched her wings. Flying for nearly a whole day could tire everypony and she didn’t had dragon stamina. Truth be told, she was really looking forward to see Spike flying on his own.

All the time, the yellow pegasus looked at their exchange and when it seemed that they were finally over she decided to ask her simple, yet important question. “You look hungry and tired. Why don’t you rest and I’ll prepare dinner?” Her soft voice was like that of angels for the dragon and blue pegasus, as both of them were actually starving.

“Well…can’t say no to your cooking Fluttershy. Come on Spike, break time” Ordered Rainbow Dash, as she flew in the direction of the cottage, her speed betraying the hunger she felt, which made both the purple dragon and yellow pegasus laugh out loud… although the only one that was actually loud was Spike.

***Zecora’s hut***

“So this tale of yours leads to countless ways, many of which set your feelings ablaze” Concluded Zecora, after calmly listening to Twilight for over two hours. Most of the time the mare was just narrating everything that happened but when she began to explain her complicated feelings towards the purple dragon, she was actually rambling, which made the tale significantly longer… Zecora even had to change the candle which lit the room, for it began to end. Indeed it was one long tale, and very surprising at that, but the zebra wouldn’t let Twilight to find her confused.

“Yes… and I don’t know what to do, the books don’t explain anything! Should I consult Spike about those possibilities? What if he doesn’t want any of that to happen? What if it would destroy what we have already? What if only I saw those? What if he thinks I’m a freak? I mean, I don’t have anything about my special somepony being a dragon… he is gentle, and always took care of me but what if… what if he doesn’t see me that way? It is just…so complicated, I mean I might not even be in love!” She began to frantically ask her questions one after another, however Zecora, being experienced enough with talking to the purple alicorn, she waited patiently until Twilight ran out of breath. It was indeed all a big mess…but only for one who was thinking too much about it.

“The feelings in you are now but a single spark, you need to let it grow before it burns out. When the flame will shine bright enough, you will then know if those feelings are true or your heart bluff.” Told her the zebra with soothing voice, making the alicorn relax and ponder about words she spoke. Rhyming was always a good way to talk with others… because before they begin to argue they always have to think over your words.

“So…I should wait to learn if those feelings are true or not?” Asked Twilight slowly, for it was not the answer she expected. In truth, she didn’t actually know what to make of this advice. During many of research projects she often had to wait and observe before she could get any theories… was it similar? Upon seeing her confusion, Zecora decided it would be good to add one more push.

“Love is the most curious thing, both fragile and stronger than you may think. Give it time and do what you must, put fears aside and add a lot of trust.” Said the zebra, as she took the sip from herbal tea but found out, to her great dismay that the cup is empty already.

“But my feelings aside what should I do about his fear of outliving me and everypony else? I mean, I want to help him, I really do but… should I do it? What if I do love him and it only will cause him more suffering later?” Sadly frowned the lavender alicorn, as she eyed the wooden table, as if solutions to her problems could be in there. While she could now deal with waiting to learn about her and Spike relationship, this one problem remained and was not something she could ignore. However Zecora seemed to have cure for even this problem.

“This fear of future is a terrible wound, but given time, a solution might be found. I advise for you once more to wait and see, if no cure is found then come again visit me.” Assured her Zecora, as she smiled at the alicorn, which made the purple mare to look at her with hope and shock filled eyes.

“Does that mean… you would support me even if I decide to break the law and research the spell for Spike to change his lifespan?” Asked Twilight, disbelief clear in her voice. She was struggling with this decision but for Zecora it seemed to be simple matter of helping her friend. – How could I not see it before?! – She bashed herself, realizing that she ignored the very factor which should determine her decision. She was a princess of friendship and had forgotten that it should stay above all other things for her… even the law.

“We are friends are we not? I hope you haven’t already forgot. One last advice, If I may say, know Twilight that this world is nor black nor white, it is gray. Friendship is great, all of us know this warm and radiant glow, but remember that love is not replacement but the effect when it does grow.” Concluded Zecora as she took both empty cups and made her way towards what Twilight assumed to be sink. As the lavender mare thought over those words, she slowly got up from her seat, new resolve made in her heart. If Zecora could simply ignore the unjust law to ease her friend suffering… then so could she. With renewed vigor she slowly neared the door. “Thank you Zecora… It seems I went about it all the wrong way. If you excuse me, I have to come back to library and talk to certain dragon.”

“Be well Twilight Sparkle and visit again, there is still much knowledge I wish you to gain.” Replied the zebra mysteriously while looking at certain set of potions but from that angle the alicorn couldn’t see what those were for.

“I definitely will. Thank you again and goodbye.” Said the lavender mare, and closed the door behind her quickly… maybe a little too quick. Catching a fresh breath, all her troubles seemed to not be as big as she thought them in the morning. As she began her trot out of the forest and to her library, she started to piece together how should she approach Spike about the whole subject… for it was a thin ice. Still, she knew that he would be pleased for her help.

***Ponyville, somewhere in the air***

Whew… I’m glad it is finally over for today – Thought the purple dragon as he flew above the small town, making ponies look high in both wonder and fright for dragons flying above the small town wasn’t common sight. The fear vanished however, upon recognition of his trademark purple and green colors and soon turned into cheers… for many ponies knew him.

I should probably land… unless I want Rainbow Dash angry for stealing her spotlight – He mused to himself while smile formed on his muzzle. He owed the blue pegasus big time for this and was already set on returning the favor… for it was in his dragon code to return every debt.

I wonder what Twilight will say… - ran his thoughts further and to the lavender mare and it also reminded him of more important subject. Whatever happened one year ago didn’t matter for she was still his friend… he knew that, even If they have fought recently. still, his thoughts often wondered if they could be more in the future. He knew of many possibilities of it happening but still doubted that Twilight would ever see him like that…

If not for my cursed long lifespan, I would probably at least TRY to give her some hints… I mean… we were together since I can remember, how can the two of us even be apart? We are the best friends and besides, who will take care of her then if she won’t find anypony? – Thought the purple scaled dragon as he prepared to land near the Golden Oak Library. He knew that Twilight wasn’t the most social pony… in fact, he doubted that there existed anypony who could understand her passion of books and would forgive stuff like skipping date because of important research. Not to mention all of those checklists that could drive anypony insane! – Oh stop kidding yourself Spike. You are a dragon and she is a pony. Even if she were to see past that you are only friends, nothing more… still, it will become awkward to be around if she finds somepony else…

So absorbed by his thoughts was the purple dragon, that he didn’t see what exactly was he doing… and so it came as no surprise that he crash landed before the entrance to his and Twilight home. Thankfully, his hard hide and scales reduced the impact so he didn’t suffer any injures. - Ow… - He groaned out loud as he was awakened in rather rude way from his daydream. – Note to self… no thinking of Twilight when landing - Spike was about to get up when the door opened and there stood frightened mare, the very person he thought of before the crash.

“Spike?” She asked in rather loud voice as she quickly came closer and helped him get up. “What in all of Equestria are you doing?” she inquired, as she supported the staggering dragon when they made their way inside the giant tree.
“Can’t you tell? I was practicing crashing.” Replied the drake sarcastically as he seated himself on one of the couches near the fireplace… - Who built fireplaces in library made of wood anyway? - He thought and looked at Twilight. He noticed that his remark made her slightly upset, so he decided to quickly make up for it…after all he had a lot of stuff to tell her and making her angry contradicted with this. “Sorry… Rainbow Dash gave me some flight lessons but I still fail at landing” He apologized and to his great relief the mare smiled to this, as if remembering something. Not disappointing him, she soon replied to this.

“Yeah, I remember when she gave me those… I wasn’t used to landing either.” As those words left her mouth she seated herself on the same couch and soon a heavy silence followed. Each of them would steal occasional glance at another but it seemed that not one of them knew how to start the conversation. Finally, it was Spike who sighed and began. “Listen… I… promised you to… uhh… tell you everything right?” He said unsurely, to which she nodded shortly. The awkwardness of this situation was making her breath deeply, as heart pounded in her chest.

Relax Twilight… you need to hear this, you need to be strong – She reasoned within herself but already knew that she was asking impossible of herself. The lavender alicorn already knew that she caused Spike a lot of pain… but hearing details still scarred her. “I… just want to say, that I’m sorry for not telling you all of this earlier. You seemed to be happy that I came back and I just didn’t want to ruin your happiness with those memories…” He began to apologize but felt her hove on his claw. When he looked at her, the beautiful purple eyes said more than any words ever could. She understood him and didn’t blame him for his decision. If something, she blamed herself and they both knew it.

Steeling himself, he began his long tale, about years upon years of hurt he experienced. His dragon heart no longer hiding anything, not omitting any painful experiences, just relating everything, no matter how hard it was. The purple dragon noticed that often the lavender mare would flinch but she didn’t dare to interrupt him. As he told her about one year of imprisonment in the void, eighteen years of pain, anger, loneliness, betrayal and many other negative emotions which left him confused about everything, he noticed tears forming in her eyes. Often would he stop to wipe them out but then she would reassure him that everything is okay so he continued… until he finished.

“…I want you to know that even though it hurt and still hurts, I don’t blame you for any of it. It was all an accident and…” He cut shortly as he felt pair of forelegs wrap tightly around his scaly neck. Overcoming the initial shock and smiling softly, he hugged Twilight back, who sobbed silently, the last of tears about that unfortunate accident finally falling down her cheeks, landing on his scaly hide.

“I’m sorry…” She whispered over and over again, her heart in pain for what she caused. The knowledge that he didn’t blame her did little to ease her own misery and so, at this time she made a promise to herself that never would she let Spike to be hurt again, no matter what it would take.

Soon, Twilight slowly regained her composure and released the hold on Spike and seated herself more comfortably at the couch, the feeling of warmth flowing from her body. Taking a deep breath to calm herself, she looked at the dragon with determination which surprised him but not more than her next words. “I…made you suffer Spike. I will probably never repay you for all that you endured but if it is a start, then I will do it.” She said, voice unwavering as she never have been more certain in her life about anything that this.

“Do what?” Asked the dragon, puzzled as to the reaction of his best friend and also a little concerned. “I will find a way to grant you the wish of shortening your lifespan… even if it is against the law or Celestia will, or anything else, I don’t care as long as I’m helping my friend.” As those words left her lips, both the dragon and alicorn could feel big boulder taken away from their hearts… it was a small step but for either of them this meant everything because finally they both reunited as friends, new purpose laid clearly before them.

***Canterlot Castle***

The sound of hooves on hard stone surface echoed through corridor. This wasn’t the cleanest place in the old castle but nonetheless it was the most suitable for those kinds of experiments that Discord had performed on the focus stone.

Coming to a stop before massive wooden door, princess Celestia opened them to find… chaos… in its most raw form. The whole place was shifting, resembling big carousel, the furniture ran around the room, the stool chased dinner table and couch was snoring loudly. On top of that, the whole place lacked roof and sun shone brightly inside… even though Celestia was sure that she still was deep in castle dungeon.

Collecting herself from this sight, she made her way forward and soon found mad draconequus who was levitating and eating banana ice cream with what seemed to be cauliflower. The focus stone, object of her inquiry, was lying near him, tossed like used pair of socks. Upon noticing the presence of princess, Discord stopped his meal by turning it into fridge and greeted the white mare. “Welcome princess, it is so rare for you to visit me!” He cheered, offering her cup of tea… or just tea, as the cup seemed to not exist.

However, the princess was obvious not visiting him for fun and cut right to the main point. “Did you found anything about the stone?” She inquired, clearly not in the mood for Discord jokes. It wasn’t that she loathed his chaos… it was simply a different kind of order, but the growing rifts unnerved her as she could feel dark energy becoming stronger.

“No fun at all, but here are the results” Told her the draconequus as he tossed something that looked like a picture book to her. Still, she took it, as she already knew that it would be too much to ask Discord to write research notes like her student, Twilight Sparkle.

“I apologize for making you feel like that…” Began Celestia but soon an idea showed up in her mind, one that she couldn’t simply pass. “… why don’t you take day off? See the city? I heard Luna talking about new attractions opening and she just loves fun…” Before she was even able to finish her sentence, Discord already was gone. The white alicorn smiled to herself as she made her way out of the chaotic room. She noticed earlier that her younger sister and the spirit of chaos still didn’t see eye to eye… so what better way to make them understand each other than find some common ground?

As the ruler of Equestria, she knew that Discord was a wild card, one that is very hard to keep in check, so making those two become friends might prove to be an asset later… still, she shuddered at the thought of chaos which would unfold when two fun loving beings start to get along, as Luna often went overboard already… how did her younger sister often said it? ‘The fun has been doubled?’ well… it certainly will be today with those two.

Chapter 10 - Together we go

View Online

Chapter 10 - Together we go

***Golden Oak Library***

One week has passed since the afternoon during which both Spike and Twilight once again opened their hearts to each other. Since that day their usual routine, the one from year ago, began to slowly return to their daily lives. Just like always, Spike would wake up early, make breakfast and then he would spend his days helping Twilight.

Today, was not different for the purple dragon, as he woke up early in the morning, his emerald colored eyes scanning his own room, which was recently cleaned up and some more personal belongings adorned it now. The north side had one big window, so it was bright inside most of the time, which was a big plus in his book. The west housed his bed, quite big, since he was slightly bigger than most ponies around town. The east side of the room had small wardrobe and bookshelf. The south wall housed to the left and small desk to the right… nothing fancy, but enough for one dragon.

Shaking his head, to get rid of any remains of sleep, Spike made his way outside. It was still too early for Twilight to wake up, so he decided it would be good idea to first clean a little and then make breakfast. Since the pair stayed up late, working on spell to change his lifespan, he didn’t expect the lavender alicorn to show up anytime soon.

Can’t blame her… after all she is trying really hard to help me now. – He thought to himself and smiled. He owed Fluttershy big time for telling him to believe in his oldest friend. After he was done with cleaning, he turned his attention to one last task, which was to prepare food. So content was the purple dragon, that he began to hum to himself one of the songs he remembered from his other memories… It was a strange tune, unlike any that was known to inhabitants of Equestria, but he didn’t care, happiness needed to be expressed, especially right now when everything was finally going well.

“It looks like somepony is in good mood… or should I say somedragon?” came the voice of Twilight Sprakle from behind, which made the dragon look at its owner. There, making her way down the steps was lavender mare, her mane glistening in the rays of morning sun, eyes sparkling and her flank…

“Spike?” She called again, which snapped the purple dragon to reality, as he looked puzzled at her, before turning towards the breakfast he was finishing to hide his embarrassment. “S-sorry, can you repeat? The breakfast will be finished shortly.” He added, while hoping she won’t think too much about it… but then he remembered that it was Twilight, the mare who might in the future read all of Equestria books but still won’t notice herself being the cause of somedragon’s blush.

“I wasn’t asking anything. Wow, this looks good, what is this?” Exclaimed the lavender mare, upon noticing vegetarian tortilla wraps that he was preparing. The idea came to Spike yesterday, that maybe he should use some of those many memories to do something good…and what better way to do it than prepare some kind of delicious food which would be unknown in all of Equestria?

“Oh this? I felt creative today… wanted to thank you for everything you are doing for me.” He said smugly, fully concentrated on his task. If he wasn’t so preoccupied, he might have take notice of Twilight’s pink cheeks as the sweet gesture moved her heart. She missed moments like those… not to mention his cooking.

As soon, as he finished, Spike set everything at the table and gestured for the mare to sit down which she did quickly. Seating himself, he looked across the table at her, as she started to uncertainly take the wrap in between her hooves and bit down on it, not sure what to expect. “W-wow! This is delicious!” She said, eyes wide from amazement, as she took another bite, then another… and soon the first tortilla was devoured by her in matter of seconds. Spike had to hide his laugh, so she wouldn’t take offense, but still a few muffed sounds escaped him, which make her came out of her trance, mouth still full of food. Upon registering the situation, the mare swallowed hard and looked down, embarrassment clear on her face for it was not her intention to act like starving pony before him.

“S-sorry…” She apologized but the dragon stopped her there. “What are you sorry about Twilight? There is no better praise for a cook than seeing others eat his food like that. ” He said, as she slowly regained her composure. “Still, I wonder… what did you eat when I was away?” continued the dragon, which made the alicorn widen her eyes.

“Uh…a lot of s-stuff… s-so how do you call it?” replied the lavender colored alicorn, but at this point Spike knew that she desperately tried to change the subject… she always did, when she tried to hide something. Living with her for as long as he did, there was actually nothing the lavender mare could hide from him…of course it worked both ways. “Oh? I don’t have a name yet. I wonder if I should ask Fluttershy about your eating habits while I was away…” He mused out loud, which made Twilight gasp in shock. Looking at her with smile they didn’t need more words. The mare already knew that if she didn’t answer him honestly then he would do so… and the secret will be out anyway.

Taking a deep breath, she prepared herself for what was to come, blood returning to her cheeks. If she was slightly red before, now she was as red as an apple from Sweet Apple Acres. “I tried to cook…but it didn’t work too well even thought I did everything by the book. I don’t know how you do it, when I follow the recipe it just burns… explodes or evaporates. Then, well… the girls brought me the food…”

“What was that?” Asked the purple dragon, as her quiet, Fluttershy like voice didn’t reach him. “G-girls brought me the food.” Said Twilight, unable to look Spike in the eyes out of embarrassment and shame. In Equestria, it wasn’t uncommon that one couldn’t cook but still, the alicorn felt bad about being unable to prepare more complex meals than sandwiches and even those were a challenge. In the past, Spike often proposed to teach her the art of cooking, but she always declined because of tight schedule… or another excuse. The additional knowledge that princess Celestia could cook really good and often won cooking tournament was one more reason for her to feel bad about the whole subject, because being her student she really wanted to attain this special skill on her own.

Sighing, he stood up and came to her side, pulling the mare into a hug. It was one thing to joke but making Twilight sad because of her lack of cooking skills was not something he enjoyed. “Don’t feel bad… I’m actually happy that you didn’t starve or lost weight when I was away.” He began and noticed that the alicorn relaxed visibly, but it still wasn’t enough for him to break physical contact “I’m sure that one day It will be you who will amaze me with great food.” To this, the mare looked up at him as their eyes caught each other. “It can take some time…” She began, the feeling of scales around her frame sending shivers down her spine, as her head felt lighter and heart pumped blood faster.

“I don’t plan on going anywhe…” Just as Spike was responding, a sudden burst of fire flew from his mouth and scroll of parchment hit Twilight square in the head. She would fall back if not for Spike holding her by her forelegs, but the special moment and comfortable hug was ruined nonetheless. “Ow…” Said the young alicorn princess, as she noticed what hit her. – Well…princess Celestia definitely has a great timing – She thought, while rubbing her nose. Thankfully, the green flames from Spike didn’t burn anything or she would turn to ash.

Grabbing the letter with more force than was needed, Spike began to unfold it and quickly noticed that it carried more than one scroll. Clearing his throat, he began to read, upon noticing how expectant his friend looked.

My most Faithfull Student Twilight Sparkle.

It is with most urgency that I write to you…

“Well, that was certainly urgent. Is your nose alright?” Asked the dragon, upon noticing Twilight rubbing it some more. He was displeased and it clearly showed. “I’ll live, continue Spike.” She reassured him and stopped the gesture…even though her nose still sting a little.

…write to you about your new assignment. With the help from my sister, princess Luna and the spirit of chaos Discord…

The duo looked at each other, confusion clear in both purple and green eyes, as neither of them thought that HE would be included in the research. Quickly, the purple dragon began to read again, this time faster, his own interest sparked.

…we concluded our research on focus stones. Included are two spells, first one to stabilize the rifts upon coming closer so it won’t suddenly swallow everypony and the second one to safely remove the focus stone.

“Well, this will certainly come in handy” Said the dragon, remembering how it all went last time. He was about to add one or two more witty remarks but upon noticing Twilight impatience, he continued to read the message.

As you might have already guessed, this new assignment will concern closing many rifts that have opened all around Equestria by removing their focus stones. It is with heavy heart that I request your assistance in this matter, while knowing what you have found on the other side of the first rift. I have reasons believe that you and Spike are the only ones who can close them, therefore I wish for Spike to accompany you on this journey at all times.

“Don’t I always accompany you on dangerous journeys?” Asked Spike, which made Twilight smile a little upon remembering how often the young dragon landed in trouble because of her… he actually became crystal savior because of that, an accomplishment to be proud about.

Other than new spells, I have also sent you two other things. One is the map of known rifts that my dear sister found scattered around Equestria. The other is a special royal letter, which will let you travel freely and request assistance from anypony in Equestria if the need arises. Disobeying this letter means disobeying my direct will, thus I wish that you do not abuse its power if not necessary.

Last but not last, I also wish for you to venture forth with other elements of harmony, as I have reason to believe that this task is not to be taken lightly. Stay safe my student.

Princess Celestia.

P.S. Send every focus stone through Spike back to Canterlot, as they might provide more insight.

As Spike finished reading, he folded the scroll and turned his back to the mare, her words reaching him shortly after that. “Well… this is interesting, Spike…” Began Twilight but noticed that the purple dragon already was running around the library, gathering most crucial equipment for long travel.

“Already on it, Twi.” He said and she felt warm and fuzzy feeling inside. It was some time since he used that nickname which she liked so much, since nopony else called her like that. – Calm down, calm down, it is only a nickname, he called you that in the past – She told herself over and over, as the handsome and hard working dragon moved through the library. –Maybe I do like him more than a friend…? it is certainly nice to have him around and that hug… - She began to daydream of scaly claws around her. Twilight often had physical contact with others in form of hugs, but while it was nice, the feeling of being in Spike arms was intoxicating and unlike any other. It was like…

“Twilight?!” Asked yet again the purple dragon for what seemed to be more than first time. Looking at her with curious eyes, he came closer “Are you feeling okay?” Spike issued his question and proceeded to touch her forehead for maybe she was feeling ill. To his dismay, she dodged to the side “Yes! I was just thinking about…princess Celestia letter. Come on, let’s pack everything we need!” And with that she started rummaging through the shelves and drawers. Thankfully the dragon didn’t inquire any more about her odd behavior… but she began to wonder if it was a good thing.

It didn’t take both of them to pack everything that was needed and get out of the library. Upon exiting, Spike turned around and flipped the ‘open’ sign to ‘closed’ and made sure the doors are tightly locked. There weren’t thieves in Ponyville, but there was no point in anypony going inside and wondering where Twilight and Spike are. “Okay, we will split up and gather everypony. You go and get Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, I will go for Rarity and Pinkie.” Commanded the lavender mare, but the dragon crossed his arms.

“Not that I’m complaining, but why am I getting three of our friends while carrying our luggage?” Asked Spike, but Twilight already had clear answer to that. “Because with Rarity being drama queen and Pinkie being… Pinkie, we can count them as getting four. See you at the train station.” She explained as she spread her wings and flew in the direction of Carousel Boutique, leaving the purple dragon to laugh out loud about that last remark. Preparing himself, Spike began to run in opposite direction and upon gaining enough speed, he ascended on his own, as seeking his friends from above would be easier…not to mention, that flying with luggage would provide good exercise for his wings.

Soaring through the sky, he quickly found Rainbow Dash who, like she usually did in the early morning, was napping on one of the white clouds. Looking at the content smile she wore, he decided to scare her a little. Coming closer, and closer quietly, not to wake her up he neared her position and then… “Are those wonderbolts flying above!” He shouted, which got the blue pegasus out of her dream, as she frantically searched the sky, her mind filled with nothing but desire of seeing her idols.

“WONDERBOLTS?! Where, when, wha…” She said, but then stopped quickly upon noticing one purple dragon laughting behind her. Putting two and two together, she huffed visibly. “I didn’t remember teaching you how to fly to pull pranks on other ponies, especially me.” Said Rainbow Dash sternly to the dragon who clearly was having the time of his life. As he composed himself slowly, he looked at the displeased mare before him.

“Don’t remember you telling me not to pull them either.” He argued with smile and mischief in his eyes and as expected, soon the similar expression emerged on the blue mare face. “Touché” Replied Rainbow Dash and then she noticed the luggage the dragon was carrying “What’s with this? Twilight kicked you out or something?” She asked while half joking, since she was aware of those two fighting recently, as she saw them leave the library one week before to close that rift thing… their expressions weren’t the happiest ones, so she didn’t come closer but there certainly was something going on.

“No… We actually might have a problem” Said the dragon, serious expression returning to his features, and upon noticing it, the blue pegasus instantly knew It was no time for jokes, since Spike wasn’t one to exaggerate small stuff. “Explain.” She commanded, and so he did as she wished, with every word more and more troubled. Upon the end, Rainbow Dash mind was clouded as well and even her awesomeness couldn’t make the whole situation shine.

“Understood, I will pack. You get Applejack, I will fly to Fluttershy since it will be faster this way, now go and move those wings!” Concluded the blue mare and with those words Spike flew away leaving Rainbow Dash to her own thoughts. It seemed that another adventure showed up, one that might be harder than any before. - Oh, who cares… We will save the day again anyway, right? – She thought to herself, but she couldn’t shake this little feeling of uncertainty from deep inside. Still, she wasn’t one to left her friends hanging as loyalty was her element.

***Carousel Boutique***

As expected, inside of the shop was just like Twilight remembered it, especially the one which Rarity used for inspiration… the ‘artistic chaos’ as the white mare often called it, annoyed Twilight greatly, for she liked everything to be in right order. Spike often called her pedantic about everything and she began to wonder… did Spike actually prefer this place over library? – No, stop thinking like that, he is over Rarity he told you, focus on your task! – She bashed herself and focused on the white mare who was talking for some time now. “…so, what was this urgent matter that you came to see me about dear?” Asked yet again Rarity with smile, as she put another hat on Twilight’s head, much to the alicorn annoyance.

“Princess Celestia sent me a letter and…” She began, but was once again interrupted by her fashion obsessed friend, which slightly unnerved her. She wondered if maybe she was a little jealous of the white unicorn… she was certainly more beautiful than her. “No, no, no, this hat looks simply awful with this dress and it contradicts with your cutie mark. And those feathers I tell you, I tried to make it look more like current Canterlot fashion trend but whatever pony came up with this idea, clearly lacked refined style” Complained Rarity, as she cringed visibly upon noticing one of many feathers which clearly stood out from the rest. What she needed was perfection, as she would never forgive herself if she let one of her friends go out of her shop in such… disorganized dress.

Taking a deep breath Twilight decided to try yet again, but her patience slowly came to an end. “Rarity, we have to pack and go. Now.” Once again started the alicorn while trying to remain calm, but it was no use, as the white mare was clearly in her own world. “We can’t go now, not until this dress fits you perfectly” Stated Rarity serious as ever but it was just about enough for Twilight to snap. “No!” She shouted, disarraying many feathers on the strange hat which clearly wasn’t something a sane pony would wear out in public. Grabbing the letter from princes Celestia the mare showed it up Rarity’s eyes for her to read, as she no longer felt like explaining anything with her own words.

“What is it…” Began the white unicorn as she began to read and upon finishing reacted as expected… more or less “The princess requests our help?! Why, oh why didn’t you said anything sooner!” Started the white mare but then another realization hit her… “I NEED to pack. We are going all around Equestria, I can show my work everywhere…*Gasp* maybe even Baltimare!” Without further delay, Rarity began to put most of her work inside coffers… if Twilight once in the past saw the white unicorn luggage as big, this time it was over the top…literally as was twice the size of the usual…

“I…I’ll meet you at the train station” With that, the lavender alicorn and proceeded to exit Carousel Boutique, partially because time was of essence and partially because of fear that Rarity might ‘request’ her help with all of the luggage. - One done… now for the second one- Thought Twilight, as she moved towards the door… a little too slow unfortunately…

***Sweet Apple Acres***

Making his way through orchard, Spike looked around for any sign of Applejack but to no avail. Countless apple trees that were here amazed him for he often wondered how the Apple family managed to harvest all of them. He had to admit that while Twilight was amazing with her magic and knowledge, the physical strength of earth ponies left him in awe… still, those trees obscured his vision as it was hard to spot anypony between them.

I could hit every tree for as much as them but I doubt that I would be able to move the next day. – He thought to himself but stopped upon noticing familiar silhouette bucking nearby trees. Making his way forward he greeted, when the pony in question noticed him. “Hey Big Mac, I see you are busy as usual” Said Spike. The stallion before him, while extremely strong was of very kind heart so there was no need to be afraid and also, he knew him enough to know that Big Mac wouldn’t hurt a fly… well, maybe not knew him seeing as Applejack’s older brother never talked much but Spike could recall others speaking fondly of him. There actually wasn’t anypony in Ponyville who would say bad word about Big Mac and that alone spoke volumes about his good character.

“Eeyup” Replied Big Macintosh with his trademark routine and Spike smiled openly upon hearing it. Once again he was glad that even if one year passed, not much changed. “Do you know where I can find Applejack? Princess Celestia send urgent letter and…” Before he had any chance of finishing, the red stallion lifted his foreleg to stop him and pointed in the general direction of west. Spike had to admit, he liked how Big Mac didn’t need everything explained to him. All that mattered to Applejack’s older brother were simple facts like: Princes Celestia sent letter, Applejack needs to know, and it was enough for him.

“Thanks” Said Spike and made his way through orchard, hearing behind him another one of Big Mac’s ‘Eeyups’ and soon the bucking of trees resumed. It didn’t take him long to find the older daughter of Apple family, as she was bucking a tree by herself… like usual in the morning where there was work to be done. Upon noticing him she greeted happily. “Hiya there Spike! Here to help buckin’?” She asked, but upon noticing seriousness on his face, she already knew that something came up and it won’t be as easy as bucking hundred apple trees in the morning for exercise. “Actually, I think the bucking will have to wait” began Spike and started relating happenings of this day…

***Ponyville Train Station – Two hours later***

The train station in Ponyville wasn’t big, fancy and it certainly was inferior to that in Canterlot or any other big city. Still, it was clean and decorated with various elements which made it a pleasant place to wait. A train, which waited on tracks was a mighty machine, even thought it was a common model used all around Equestria. Big puffs of steam and hissing sounds from it accompanied the shouting of many ponies who boarded it or loaded baggage. Of course, as it is with all train stations due to many clocks around this place, time seemed to flow very slow, especially for two pegasi.

“Where are they? The train is about to leave!” Angrily said Rainbow Dash, as she impatiently tapped her hoof on the stone pavement, then lifted into the air and started to fly around. “We still have time…” Kindly replied Fluttershy, trying to calm the overactive pegasus. She knew well how much the blue mare hated waiting for anything but there was nothing she could do to ease her, only kindly answering her rhetoric questions. Fortunately, before Rainbow Dash could issue another one, a well known voice called out to them.

“Sorry, it took lots of time and explain’” Said Applejack as she and Spike hastily made their way up to the duo of pegasi. Upon getting closer, Rainbow Dash flew up to blond bare and wiped remnants of apple pie from her mouth using her hoof. “Explaining or eating?” She inquired, clearly displeased with her friend omitting half of the truth. – Some element of honesty she is – She thought seeing as Applejack laughed nervously.

“Ah, can’t work on empty stomach” Honestly replied Applejack with smile, which made the blue pegasus drop the subject as there was no arguing with the earth pony’s common logic...besides she was a little hungry herself. Just then, the purple dragon looked around and noticed that half of them are still missing. “Twilight still isn’t here?” He asked rather obvious question, which made Rainbow Dash roll her eyes and sigh in frustration.

“Unless she can turn invisible then no…”Began the blue mare but quickly stopped upon noticing a most unusual sight which was coming closer and closer “W-what is this?” As she pointed with her foreleg, everypony and Spike looked behind themselves at what seemed to be a moving mountain of trunks and suitcases with pink pony tied to the top, as if it was some kind of cherry on top of cake.

“Uh… pardon me but am I the only one who thinks of Discord when lookin’ at this?” Asked Applejack but the rest neither nodded nor they shook their head, as they simply stared at the sight before them… for it was rare, for whole mountain of baggage to move on its own, even in Equestria. “I would like to see Discord.” Kindly said Fluttershy, as the contraption stopped some meters before everypony.

“F-finally…” Came the voice of very tired Twilight Sparkle, as she moved from behind the mountain, exhaustion clear on her forehead, her mane a mess like in the morning and wide smile on her muzzle. For some reason she was wearing a party hat and was wobbling from side to side which reminded Spike of her when she was overreacting about being a little ‘tardy’. Not missing a beat, Spike quickly rushed up to her side and helped her keep on her legs, for she looked like she would fall any second.

“What happened? What is all of this?” He asked, concern mixed with amazement clear in his voice, for the alicorn magic was definitely getting stronger with each passing day and one year had indeed showed its results. The tired mare however, only looked at him and uttered one single word which served as explanation for everything.

“Rarity” She weakly whispered, leaning on her dragon assistant for support. If the lavender mare wasn’t standing, she would fall asleep right here and now, for the dragon was a very comfortable substitution for pillow. Just then, Spike noticed that the white unicorn also came from behind the mountain and began to load the train with them. Soon, others of their friends started helping out, seeing as it could take some time.

Averting his eyes from that sight, Spike again eyed Twilight who was calmly resting “And what’s with the hat?” He asked, while taking it off with two clawed fingers and tossing it aside to nearby trash can. Looking at Pinkie Pie who, out of ropes that bound her, was bouncing happily shouting something about trip all over Equestria he pretty much got an idea of what transpired. “Pinkie” Whispered yet again Twilight, closing her eyes from exhaustion, while trying to catch her breath. He was about to inquire more but a loud sound from locomotive interrupted him and a shout from conductor which followed shortly after it made him stop in mid sentence.

“All aboard! Passengers to Cloudsdale, all aboard!” Yelled the stallion which made the six ponies and one dragon gasp in shock, as their time ran out. Thankfully, they finished to toss some of Rarity’s luggage… but not all, as it was next to impossible. “Quick!” Yelled Rainbow Dash, as everypony began to rush inside the train, not wishing to be left off.

“But my beautiful dresses…” Started the displeased white unicorn, not moving at all, until Applejack moved behind her and started to push the white mare forward. Just then, with the corner of her eye, the earth pony noticed Spike carrying Twilight in his arms, the alicorn wearing content smile, as they made their way to one of the wagons. Stopping abruptly, both she and Rarity exchanged curious glances.

“Is that just me or do these two seem closer now?” Asked the earth mare but the questions was left unanswered as the train began to slowly move, which made both her and Rarity to rush forward and jump in at the last second… and they were off, a new adventure before them, the Ponyville and many of Rarity’s suitcases and coffers behind…

Chapter 11 - Gate of betrayal

View Online

Chapter 11 - Gate of betrayal

***Train***

It was the middle of one of days of spring, when the heavy locomotive moved slowly towards its destination, leaving after it a cloud of puffy white smoke. Trains in Equestria still were using mostly steam engines, although there were newer models in development that used magic or electricity… still, those were only short distanced as there was no way to house large quantities of necessary fuel.

This train, painted in cheerful colors was one of those common models, but that didn’t hinder the passengers to Cloudsdale. Of course, while there was no way for the machine to get up the city, many pegasi used it to get closer and conserve energy when moving from far away. The wagons were comfortable and neatly cleaned and it was in one of them, that six mares and one dragon sat quietly, each of them catching their breath after the rushed boarding in Ponyville.

“…Glad…we…made it.” Said Spike, as he looked over to the door of next wagon where he knew a familiar figure of Twilight Sparkle rested on one of many bunk beds. She was the most exhausted of them all after carrying that mountain of baggage, so the dragon laid her there to could recover. “No…my dresses… my work… my everything!” Dramatized Rarity as she looked through direction of Ponyville which got smaller and smaller with each passing minute.

Spike was about to start calming down the distressed mare but thankfully another one decided to do so. “Relax, ya have some with ya n’ll” Said Applejack but her laidback remark was only added oil to the fire. “Some? SOME?! Do you have any idea how long I had to make these? Those little frills, those buttons, those… those pieces of art! I am not speaking with you Applejack, as you do not understand their artistic value” Huffed Rarity, as she crossed her forelegs before her and turned around to face the wall. The earth pony however didn’t bother, as she knew that the white unicorn would come around after some time… she always did overreact and they all were used to it by now.

“So…now that we are all here, shouldn’t we… discuss everything?” Asked kindly Fluttershy, trying to change the uncomfortable situation, as she didn’t like seeing her friends fighting like that. “Yeah, we need a plan… or a strategy… or, or to do list, maybe even every of them!” added Pinkie while opening one of the windows in the wagon, letting more fresh air come inside… Spike assumed it was her own idea to ‘clean the air between everypony’.

“We would get them, but the egghead of our team is taking a nap.” Pointed out Rainbow Dash and indeed, it didn’t look like the lavender alicorn would wake up anytime soon. To this comment, Spike decided that it would be good idea to act like number one assistant and fill in for Twi, so he stepped forward “Okay, seeing as Twilight is obviously not able to talk right now, I will tell you the plan she came up with, before we left the library.” Said the purple dragon, gathering everypony’s attention. Taking out the map from Twilight’s saddle, he unrolled it to show his friends full map of Equestria. “Okay. First of all, you all know that princess Celestia requested of us to close the rifts…”

“Oh, oh, I know it!” Shouted Pinkie, but was quickly silenced by Applejack who really wanted to hear out what the dragon had to say. “Yea, we get the idea sugarcube.” She told her pink friend and motioned for Spike to continue. Clearing his throat, the dragon pointed near Ghastly Gorge. “This is where me and Twilight closed the first rift.” Moving his index claw, he then pointed at Cloudsdale, which had big red dot on it and was connected via similar colored line to other dots on the map “The second one is supposed to be somewhere in here.”

“Cloudsdale?! You serious? If it is there, then how are all of us going up there?” Asked the blue pegasus, but Spike silenced her quickly. “Twilight said that it might be under the city and if it is up in the air, then she said something about plan B” Replied the purple dragon while scratching his chin in thought… truth be told, he wondered himself what was supposed to be plan B. Seeing as the blue mare didn’t add anything he looked at his friends faces and stopped upon noticing curious stare from the yellow pegasus.

“Um, there are more red dots, connected by line. Are those the rifts?” Observed Fluttershy while intently looking at provided map and Spike nodded in response.“Yeah, those are all the rifts the princess wants us to close. Also, Twilight connected them on map and found the easiest route to travel seeing as we don’t have much time and we do have to move all around Equestria.” He explained and then waited for another question from the five mares which he was sure would come.

“Van Hoover, Los Pegasus, Apple Loosa, Badlands, Filly Delphia… That’s a lot of places Spikey-Wikey. Wouldn’t it be easier to split up?” Inquired Rarity, eyes sparkling, as she was probably thinking about all of those places they are going to visit, which was a dream come true for her. “We can’t. You remember how me and Twilight ended up when we returned from the last one… This time princess Celestia sent us protective spells but only Twilight can cast them. Besides, the princess ordered all of us to travel together so you get the idea.” Said the dragon, unsure what to think upon hearing his old nickname she used to call him with. One year earlier, he enjoyed it and thought of it as rare sign of affection… now he knew that it was only her manner of speaking, just as she often called others ‘dear’ or ‘darling’ without any romantic meaning.

It is always this way when you have crush on somepony… you exaggerate everything. – He thought to himself. Spike still found Rarity to be beautiful, this was undeniable fact, but now he also noticed that apart from her good looks there wasn’t much that connected him to her. True, the fashionista was generous, kind and acted very lady-like but she needed a gentlecolt who would be able to take her to new lengths of fashion world and not a hard working dragon who can takes care of others. In short, Rarity didn’t need him as she was capable of doing everything by herself, unlike Twilight whom he spent his all life with and wished to continue doing so in the future, romantically or not.

Breaking out of his daze, the purple dragon shifted in place for more comfortable position, when heavy silence filled the room, no more questions asked. Thankfully, Pinkie was with them to make the day brighter as always. “It will be so good to see Cloudsdale! I remember you said that you had a lot of fun there!” Energetically said Pinkie, which resulted in groan from Rarity and a lot of smiles from others. “Oh, don’t remind me…I just hope nopony recognizes me.” Said Rarity, her ears down as she remembered one of the most embarrassing moments in her life… well, maybe not the most embarrassing, but it definitely wasn’t something a lady should be proud off.

“I hope they do recognize ME, after all I was so awesome last time! Maybe we will even meet the Wonderbolts!” Squealed Rainbow Dash, as she was unable to contain her excitement about the idea of impressing her idols with her new moves. Soon, she went to her own world of daydream, and seeing her blissful smile, nopony wanted to disturb her.

“Don’t ya worry Rarity, with that clown makeup I heard ‘bout, there Is no way they do!” Reassured her Applejack, as the white unicorn relaxed visibly. She was still mad at the earth pony…just a little less than before. “Thank you Applejack…I think.” Replied the white mare, unsure as If it was compliment or another mockery of her artistic work. Still, she decided to believe that it was the first option.

Soon, all of them engaged in friendly banter and Spike listened, for he also wasn’t part of that adventure. He actually really wanted to see the city of pegasi for himself, especially after hearing this story many times from his friends and after witnessing it in his memories from third person perspective… but the last part was something they didn’t need to know. It was strange to see that everything they said matched exactly with what he knew with only minor differences.

As Spike was listening, during conversation his frequency of looking at door to other wagon became higher and higher and soon he felt the need to check on Twilight. Without any word, Spike stood up and walked to another wagon, unaware that some pairs of eyes followed him until he vanished behind the door. As soon as he found himself inside, he made his way towards one of the beds, where his friend and new object of affection laid calmly. Coming closer, he noticed that her eyes opened, probably because of loud creak the train door made upon opening.

“Hey. How are you feeling?” Asked the purple dragon gently, standing near the bed. Normally he would sit at the edge, but it was impossible when beds were one on top of another. The mare looked at him, before sitting up, so it would be easier to converse, her mane a mess like it usually was after waking up. “Better. How long was I out?” She said, while rubbing her eyes, trying to clear her vision. She had one strange dream, but it had escaped her and Twilight wasn’t one to ponder about something like that… what mattered to her was science and simple facts.

“Two hours, maybe a little more” Replied the dragon and he soon noticed familiar shock painting on her face. Preparing for yet another of her neurotic outbursts, when she felt that something was out of planned schedule. “Oh Celestia! I have to get up and tell everypony the plan so they…” She began frantically but Spike put his claws on her sides and gently shoved her back on to sheets, holding her in place. Looking up at him, she lost voice because of his sudden action for reasons scientifically unknown to her… it just felt all warm and fuzzy inside. – Calm down – She thought, trying very hard not to blush.

“Relax.” Calmly said the purple dragon, as his gentle green eyes looked into her amethyst colored ones for what seemed to be forever. His voice a faint whisper, sent shivers down her spine and she could feel her muscles tensing. Releasing his hold, he moved back, much to Twilight’s inner displeasure. “I already told them everything so you can rest.” Reassured her Spike while waiting patiently for first of many questions to come. “Did you tell them about the protective spells?” Asked the alicorn with concern, still unsure if her assistant did everything right but the dragon shook his head in approval.

“Yes” He said simply, expecting her to ask at least hundreds of questions before she will finally calm down. “And about the map and travel route?” She inquired, to which the dragon nodded yet again. “What about…” She began but Spike had enough because at this rate it would continue all the way to Cloudsdale and she really looked exhausted.

“Twilight.” He said, cutting her in mid sentence, stern tone in his voice. Looking at him she saw that he gave her one of those many looks when she was overreacting… was she overreacting right now? “Yes?” she asked, voice a little trembling from hearing her name said like that… it wasn’t fear, it was something else but she couldn’t determine what exactly. Excitement maybe?

“I took care of everything, so rest now. It will be, a long journey and you have to be in shape to cast those spells.” Reasoned Spike and true enough, what he said was one solid argument, one that she couldn’t possibly ignore… still… “But…” Began the mare but the tired look and groan from her number one assistant made her drop the subject, as making him unhappy was something she wanted to avoid. “Rest. Please?” Said the purple dragon shortly but without harshness in his vice and praised be Celestia, she finally did agree.

“Okay…” Replied Twilight as she complied with his request and moved yet again under the covers to get warm. Before turning her face towards the wagon wall, she took notice of him and his lack of intentions to leave the room. “Aren’t you going back to the others?” Asked the lavender mare curiously, while facing the wall. She felt a little conflicted about everything. Zecora said to her that she should wait and that she did… but the questions were nagging at the corner of her mind and with each new situation her feelings were becoming unbearable.

In this state, she couldn’t even resist him about anything even thought normally she would be out of bed by now, checking if he did everything correctly. Twilight couldn’t deny that all of those embarrassments, blushes and other situations were pleasant, she wouldn’t trade them for anything but it was slowly driving her crazy. What she wanted was a stable ground under her hooves. – Just what are we to each other? – She asked herself over and over but no answer came for it wasn’t this simple.

“I’ll stay, in case you need something.” Responded Spike, which made the strange fuzzy feelings return once again. The alicorn princess couldn’t help but notice how caring he sounded which made the whole experience more pleasant even if she was just going to take a simple nap. “O-okay… thank you.” Gratefully said Twilight, stutter in her voice as uncomfortable silence fell between both of them. If she were to face the purple dragon, she would take notice of the blush that spread on his face, as Spike too felt his heart skip a beat at the intimate conversation which took place between them. – Say something nice – He thought, while trying to get the right words, but ended up with results far away from what he intended.

“Hey, I am you number one assistant after all, it’s my job to care!” Responded the dragon a little to cheerfully, mentally cringing at himself – Great… now she will think that I only did it because of job… really smooth… - He felt like slapping his face with his claw. “Yes… your job.” Came silent and disappointed whisper from Twilight, but the words were muffed by the moving train.

“What was that?” Inquired the dragon but the mare didn’t respond anymore, which made him assume that she already fell asleep. Laying himself on the bed on the other side he faced her, pondering about his own feelings. Did he really thought that It was possible to be with her even after he shortens his lifespan? He was a dragon and she was a pony… - and I don’t know how she looks at me… am I her brother? Her son? Friend? Assistant? Which one it is for her… and do I really feel this kind of attraction to her? What about that situation in the library… So much possibilities…– were his thoughts as he slowly drifted to his own sleep.

***Cloudsdale outskirts***

The heavy train slowly moved towards the station with loud noises accompanying it. The station in Cloudsdale outskirts wasn’t beautiful and it was certainly more dirty and unpleasant than the one in Ponyville. Part of the reason for it to be like this was because the pegasi rarely used trains themselves and another part was, that not many who couldn’t fly, visited the city. Normally, you would expect to see some shops, maybe a restaurant or two but in this place there was nothing save for dirty old bar in the waiting area.

“Great. Now that we are here we should…” Began Twiligh Sparkle upon slowly exiting the train but was quickly interrupted by her friends who forcefully pushed her out, each of them with their own plan of action. “Look for Wonderbolts!” Said Rainbow Dash, as she made a barrel high in the sky to finally stretch her wings. The travel took too long for her taste and she needed movement.

“Promote apples!” Shouted Applejack, as she carried her luggage out with her. The earth pony was sure that if she managed to impress the pegasi from Cloudsdale with quality high products then it would result in better sales. “Promote…dresses!” Offered Rarity, who struggled to get all of her luggage from the train, but was struggling with it miserably as It was just too much for one mare to handle by herself. Being the gentle dragon Spike was , he quickly started to help her out. “Thank you Spike dear, you always know when to lend a lady a helping hoof… or claw” She complimented him which made Twilight’s ear twitch upon hearing it and cringe a bit for reasons unknown to her.

“No, first we should have fun!” Argued Pinkie Pie, with tone that didn’t took no for an answer. No matter what her friends proposed, having fun was and should always be on the top of To-Do-List when seeing new place. Thankfully, before anypony got the idea to argue about their idea the shy pegasus took voice. “Did they change the image? I remember it looking a little differently?” Timidly asked Fluttershy while pointing her hoof in the direction of flying city, making her friends all look at it.

“What are you saying Fluttershy, it never chang…” Stopped Rainbow Dash in mid sentence, her jaw nearly hitting the ground as the sight before her showed Cloudsdale, but compared to how it should look, the clouds were totally black instead of white and colors of many rainbows which adorned it was matted. “Uh…I think we have a problem” Spoke Spike, getting silent nods from everypony, as they collected themselves from ominous sight before their eyes. The many different ideas about what to do, died instantly as things definitely weren’t looking good.

“It must be what princess Celestia was worried about… Spike, Rainbow, Fluttershy, search for other pegasi and ask them if they saw anything strange. The rest after me!” Commanded the purple alicorn, as she began galloping forward while her horn glowed. Applejack, Rarity and Pinkie Pie looked at each other uncertainly and soon followed. “What are we going to do?” Inquired Rarity after a while, displeased about the idea of running around blindly but even she could put aside her discomfort upon noticing the state things were in.

“We are looking for the rift. It is…” Began Twilight but was quickly interrupted by Pinkie Pie who stopped before them, nearly causing others to crash into her. “Black hole in the middle of air with black light coming out of it which gives a not so fun feeling?” Asked the pink mare, turning to her four friends, genuine concern in her sky blue eyes.

“Well…yes, how did you know Pinkie?” Said the purple alicorn, but she already found her answer upon looking up at the sky. “Uh…I might like…have found it” Managed to say the pink mare, as she pointed up, so the rest of friends looked at the not so small orb of black which floated high above them, out of reach for most of them.

“Great…how in all of Equestria are we getting’ up ‘ere!” Resounded slightly annoyed tone of Applejack. She was fine being earth pony and never envied pegasi the ability to fly or the magic of unicorns… but that rift didn’t play by honest rules by being up there and she was pretty sure that her lasso won’t be able to bring it closer. “Guys! We have probl… what is this… thing?!” Came voice of Rainbow Dash from behind them as she soon stopped above their heads upon noticing the rift for herself. The blue pegasus rarely was getting nervous but the negative vibes that came out of it made her shudder a little as if the wave of evil was crawling under her skin.

“The rift. Did you guys found anything?” Asked Twilight upon managing to get her eyes out of the big problem above their heads. She then noticed that Fluttershy and Spike were also present. Seeing as Rainbow Dash was slack jawed, it was the kind yellow pegasus who responded to her question. “We couldn’t get inside the Cloudsdale…” Said Fluttershy, head cast down, eyes brimming with concern as she landed before the purple mare.

“What do you mean? Spike?” Inquired Twilight turning to her assistant for answers, hoping that he at least would be able to give her more information than her other friends. Thankfully, he never disappointed her. “When we flied closer we were repulsed… like a force field. We saw others inside but we couldn’t reach them.” Answered the purple dragon, while deep in thought. After some time he turned towards his best friend, asking question which flew through everypony’s mind “So? How are all of us are going there?”

Thankfully, Twilight already had answer to that, as she smiled confidently at him “I can carry AJ, you take Rar…er… Pinkie and Rainbow will take Rarity.” Ordered Twilight, which made Spike look puzzled at her. It was clear to him that pairing Rarity and Rainbow Dash wasn’t the best idea and he knew that Twilight also must have known this. However, before he was able to ask about her decision another voice cut in. “Sounds like a plan to me!” Responded Applejack, while pushing Rarity in the direction of Rainbow Dash, a hidden smirk on her face. She would enjoy those two flying together!

“Hey, watch out a little…” Huffed Rarity at Applejack as she came up to blue pegasus on her own. Looking at the best flyer of Equestria she brushed some of the hair back into place and said nonchalantly “Just be careful… My mane doesn’t take well high speed and air pressure.” As soon as this response came from the white unicorn, a groan escaped Rainbow Dash… for she already knew that it would be loooong flight. Just then, looking to her left she noticed a pair who obviously had time of their life while soaring through the sky.

“Yay! Faster Spike!” Yelled happily Pinkie, who wore one of the biggest smiles the dragon ever saw as both of them were enjoying the mad flight. “..and try not to turn too sharply…” Continued Rarity, which made the blue pegasus facehoof as she slowly ascended knowing well enough that the white mare’s complaining won’t end until they land again.

“Uh…can we switch?” She asked Twilight out of desperation, but the lavender alicorn flew past her, while carrying nervous looking Applejack who clearly didn’t like heights. There was Fluttershy, but while Rainbow Dash knew that the kind pony wouldn’t decline, she just couldn’t toss Rarity’s complaining onto the fragile pegasus back. “Fine, thanks for nothing” She sighed and went higher and higher.

“Okay prepare everypony… I will began casting the spell” Said Twilight as her horn was surrounded by magenta glow, the sparks of energy flying all around, gathering in one simple point. Concentrating with all her might she was glad that Spike told her to rest because this spell was of high magical cost. With some more seconds, she finally gathered the necessary energy and shoot out but the magenta glow only remained on Spike and Rainbow Dash. “Uhh…somethin’ went wrong?” Asked Applejack, as even the earth pony could understand that the spell didn’t work like it should on all of them.

“The spell works only on Spike and Rainbow… I will try it casting it again” Replied mare with determination, not willing to accept any failures when it came to arcane arts. Yet again she gathered energy but the result was the same after her second attempt. Furrowing her eyebrows she gestured for everypony and Spike to land back so they could think again about their strategy. As soon as everypony’s hooves or talons touched the solid ground Twilight hit the ground with her front hooves, frustration evident in her voice. “I don’t understand I did everything perfect, just like princess Celestia wrote in her letter!”

“Maybe it’s not your fault Twi. What if the rift is rejecting others or it is something more? Should we contact princess Celestia?” Offered Spike which made Twilight ease up a little…still, she felt bad about the whole thing or not having any answer as to why it didn’t work. “I don’t think we have time for that. Cloudsdale looks worse with every passing minute” Replied Fluttershy as she pointed in the direction of the fabled city of pegasi as It seemed to fade to ruin.

“We can’t wait anymore! I guess it is up to our awesome duet Spike!” Boasted Rainbow Dash, as she lifted up in the sky, but stopped above others, waiting for Twilight’s decision. “Looks like it…” Finally said the purple mare, clearly not happy about the whole turn of events. “I will stabilize the rift from the outside while you go inside… you also need to make haste, the spell to remove safely the focus stone isn’t going to last forever.” Finished Twilight, biting her lower lip in worry, thinking about other ways she could help with but nothing else came to her mind. Taking notice of this, the purple dragon decided to reassure her a little about his safety.

“Don’t worry, we will close It before you know it… just try to stabilize it from outside. Ready RD?” Asked Spike, trying to sound confident as he flapped his mighty wings and ascended to air. A glister of determination in his emerald eyes, no longer those of baby dragon but those of more mature one. “Ready!” Exclaimed the blue mare as both of them began to fly towards the black sphere and soon, they vanished inside it, with small black sparks falling down from the object.

“Be careful you two…” Whispered the purple mare, her eyes on the black rift as if trying to penetrate it to see her friends who went inside. “Don’t ya worry, they gonna be alright!” Said Applejack, putting Twilight into bear hug. The alicorn might be their leader during their time of crisis but the earth mare knew well enough that even she needed support from time to time. “I hope so Applejack I hope so.” replied Twilight, as she released herself from her friend’s forelegs and began stabilizing the void with her magic.

***???***

In impenetrable darkness, thick as tar, one set of hollow eyes that stared into unfathomable depths, observed everything that was happening. Displeased frown deepened as it looked at six mares and one dragon, agitation growing “They are meddling again” it said, voice neither a shout nor a whisper but closer to hiss that chills the heart.

“Let them be, it is just a game after all and the pieces are in our favor anyway.” Replied similar voice, maybe a tone deeper and clearly mocking, as it moves it’s hand over chessboard which housed figures of six mares, one dragon and many black spheres surrounding them. The creature smiled as it moved two pieces closer to one of those black ovals, its black hand sparkling with dark glister.

“Still, they managed to close the first one. What if they close this one?” The first voice said yet again, displeasure mixed with primal anger of savage and ruthless being. “It won’t change a thing in the long run… only slow our progress but the goal is still the same, the final result unchanging” The deeper voice replied while observing curiously the purple piece which didn’t went unnoticed and made the first one issue a question.

“Why did you show the purple one those memories?” It asked in demanding manner, obviously not pleased by actions of the mocking one. For this one, interfering could result in change, and changes weren’t part of void which had its own set of rules. Rules of void were absolute and undeniable. They needed to be followed and if something out of ordinary happened… it was to be fixed.

“To make it more fun and emotionally engaging… after all, if you have something that you care about then it hurts more when you lose it. Besides… how often does anything happen in the void hm?” The mocking one said, making the first groan in frustration. That laid attitude really got on its nerves.

“You really are nasty aren’t you?” The angry one responded, but in reality… it agreed that this made waiting slightly more bearable. “So are you when you made those gates so… adorable.” Retorted the second, mockery replaced by mild disgust for a short while.

“Let’s just enjoy the show shall we?” Replied the first, to which the second could only agree. There were interesting events to observe and conversing with one another, which they did since the times long forgotten could wait. “Gladly”

***Gate of betrayal***

Venturing through rift the first time Spike couldn’t do much but be tossed around like a ragdoll… this time however, it all was more controlled, as if he was in ascending lift. To his left he saw Ranbow Dash who looked at him quizzically while speaking something but her voice didn’t had any sound as if somepony turned it off, so he gestured hoping she would understand. Finally, after some time they emerged on what seemed to be middle of Everfree forest… or at least similar. Looking around themselves, for any signs of potential danger they faced each other without any clue of what to do.

“Great, we are in forest, now what?” Asked Spike while scanning the area for any signs of potential danger, but the blue pegasus already had solution… and that was to fly, like always. “Don’t fret your scales, I can just fly up there and see… whoa!” She ended suddenly and descended down, landing near dragon. “I… think flying is out of option…” Rainbow Dash said, while fighting the urge to throw up.

“What are you…” Started the purple dragon but cut shortly upon noticing the same thing which made the fearless blue mare change her mind about her idea. There, above their heads, on many black and withered branches of high dark tress, were dangling bodies, too deformed to recognize them as the meat was rotten and eaten by many worms. Countless of eyeless shapes looked at them, their teeth grinning from ear to ear as if laughing from pulling out great prank on both the pony and dragon.

Collecting himself from this sight, Spike nudged Rainbow Dash to make her stop looking at corpses. “I think we should walk…” He suggested to which the blue mare nodded shortly, the idea of walking being more plausible to her than flying at this moment. – Great, chambers from meat, corpses on trees… what else? Who came up with all of this? – He thought to himself as it was obvious that a sight like this doesn’t create itself from nothing… or does it? They still didn’t know much about the rifts.

As they made their way forward, they soon engaged in conversation, partly because of boredom, partly to preoccupy themselves and their sight from wandering to dangling corpses. “And here, I thought you were pulling everypony tail when you said what was in the first rift…haha” Laughed the blue pegasus, slowly getting used to those… things up there, whatever they were when alive. She wasn’t one to be making scenes, that was Rarity’s field of expertise.

“No kidding… Twilight took it the worst.” He replied, remembering everything that went out there, especially the screens with his memories. He wondered if those would show up in here… maybe on trees? As he thought that, he looked more intently at them but there wasn’t anything out of place. “Still, do you have any idea where this magic what-was-it-called-again is?” Asked the mare, which made Spike shook his shoulders.

“None. It was Twilight who found the focus stone while I was running like mad through endless corridor trying to find her” Honestly replied Spike, remembering how frightened he was when she vanished behind that wall. This time he would make sure not to let anypony vanish on him. “Yeah, I heard about it. Twilight mentioned everything to us girls during one of our meetings” Proudly replied Rainbow Dash, but quickly bit her lip upon realizing she might have said too much.

“I don’t remember any meetings. When did it happen?” Inquired the purple dragon and by this point, the blue pegasus already knew that there was no escaping explanation. Taking a breath, she decided to come clean about everything to Spike. “Three days ago we gathered when you were doing library chores. She… figured we should know about what happened in the void to you to better understand how everything changed… you know… about those memories and other stuff like the rifts… I hope you aren’t mad?” Said Rainbow Dash with small laugh at the end. She wasn’t Fluttershy and actually expected the dragon to get mad at her, like he usually did when he was younger and somepony was whispering behind his back. Exhaling the air, Spike closed his eyes and thought for a moment about what he heard.

Much to Rainbow surprise, his reply came as very calm “I’m not mad…” He finally said, but soon his eyes looked downward, regretful look adorning his face “…and sorry for not telling any of you. I didn’t want to burden anypony with this even though I should believe in my friends.” Said Spike sighing, feeling angry at himself for acting like he did.

“ Hey, whatever happened or happens we are friends Spike, don’t forget that! Even if you have some bad memories, me and girls will just make more happy ones with you!” She said strongly, patting the big guy on his back while grinning from ear to like a loyal friend would do to cheer others. “Besides you were looking out for us by hiding it and seeing this crazy stuff? I don’t blame you! Twilight’s story made Fluttershy and Rarity faint and even Pinkie didn’t smile for ten minutes!” She added, joking about the whole situation, making the dragon smile along the way as he could practically see the reaction of everypony before his own eyes.

“Thanks Rainbow Dash, it… did you heard that?” He looked around as cracking sound was heard by him. Soon, it followed by more as the ropes on which the corpses hanged started to give a way and dead bodies came crashing on the ground behind them landing hard with sound of cracking bones and splash of rotten meat. They looked for some time scarred a little but after some time both relaxed. As it seemed to end with just this they noticed a rotten limbs moving… then torsos and heads… and soon the corpses started to crawl in their direction, empty eye sockets angrily looking at the duo, jaws clacking as panicked expression showed on their faces.

“Run!” Yelled Rainbow Dash and Spike didn’t need to be told twice! Moving his legs as fast as they could, she and Spike started to run away leaving the corpses behind them… “What in all of Equestria are those? Zombies from Daring Doo books?!” Yelled again the blue pegasus to the dragon. “Just be thankful that they don’t run and only crawl…” He said but upon finishing that sentence, more cracking sounds resounded all around them and more corpses began t fall from high. As they nimbly avoided every corpse that came down on them or landed on their path they soon had to change direction because the front was blocked.

“We can’t continue it like this… we need to find…arhg” Yelped Spike in pain as one of the corpses landed on his left wing, the impact damaging it and making the purple dragon fall to the ground because of its weight. Quickly, he spun around, throwing the zombie out of him and to make sure it didn’t came back after him, he used his fire breath burning it to crisp and releasing the odor of dead body. “Spike, up here!” Shouted Rainbow Dash from above, who took flight, seeing as the corpses were all around the poor dragon, making slowly their way towards him, as he fended them off with his breath, claws and tail, he heard Rainbow yelling “You have to fly!” She called over and over but the dragon didn’t heed her instruction and soon after a fifth attempt she got a reply from him.

“I can’t my wing hurts!” He yelled back, pain in his wing shooting through him upon every movement. “Go and find the stone and I… I will get their attention!” He shouted, knowing well enough that this was probably a battle which he won’t win… stalling for time was all he could do at this point. “No deal, I’m not abandoning you when you just came back to us!” Angrily yelled Rainbow Dash, as she came closer to the dragon with amazing speed and tried to lift them both. Unfortunately, the mare didn’t had enough strengths as the dragon weighted more than she could hope to carry.

“You have to!” Argued Spike, while smoldering flame came from his mouth and set a flame three more corpses, making them fall to the ground. The circle around them was getting smaller and he knew that time was running short. The smoke was choking, the smell assaulted their nostrils and more zombies were attacking, two new for one fallen. “NO! I’m not leaving you to those scary things!” Yelled again Rainbow Dash, determined shout echoing through the rift along the loud cracking sound as the corpses stopped suddenly their movements and just stood there while glaring angrily at the duo. Soon, another crack resounded around them, but this one louder. The whole space whirled and shifted around them like ripples on the surface of the lake as cracks began to show before their eyes as if somepony was smashing the glasses they were wearing.

“What-is-happening?” Manage to say Spike, as everything began to swirl so fast that both he and the blue mare had to close their eyes, unable to look anymore… when they opened them next time, they were standing in empty room, oval in shape and looking as if made of glass with a lone altar in the center. On that very altar, a small stone in shape of cube hummed silently while turning around its own axis. There was no mistake where they were as it resembled the core room which Twilight described to them.

“I-is that what I think it is?” Asked the dragon, upon coming closer to inspect the object which they searched for, unable to comprehend what exactly took place or how they found the room. One moment they were attacked and just like that they were at their destination? This was certainly too much for his brain. Soon, Rainbow Dash joined him by his side as she too took the sight before her. “Is that it? That was easy… weird but easy!” She boasted, confidence returning to her features but the purple dragon knew better.

“Oh? What happened to ‘scary things’?” Mocked the dragon as he placed his claw on the stone, ready to remove it any time. “Scary? I didn’t say scary… they weren’t scary at all! Maybe a little ugly and smelly but not scary!” Defended herself Rainbow Dash, trying to look tough like always which make the dragon laugh out loud. Giving a smile of her own, the blue pegasus put her hoof on the stone and together, they removed it, the feeling of accomplishment filling their hearts.

***Cloudsdale outskirts***

As five mares looked intently at the black orb in the air before them, one of them, the purple one wore the look of pure concern. As soon as Spike and Rainbow Dash vanished inside, Twilight cast her spell and now all they could do was to wait… which was really unnerving the alicorn. “What is taking them so long?” She asked for what seemed to be a hundredth time, while pacing from side to side.

“Please, calm down Twilight, I’m sure they are okay” Tried to reason with her the yellow pegasus even if her own heart was trembling for their friends. “Yeah and when they go back, you can give Spike the biggest hug!” Offered Pinkie, while juggling before Twilight’s eyes, trying to at least make her friend smile for a bit.

“I told you it’s not like… Started the purple mare while blushing but Rarity’s voice caught her attention. “Look dear, the rift is doing something!” She shouted, getting everypony’s to look at it and indeed the black mass of negative energy began to crack and collapse to its center. The Cloudsdale, that was close to it also began to slowly return to normal, the black clouds and rainbows regaining their rightful color before their eyes. They observed the whole event until Applejack, spotted two shapes moving towards them as slow speed.

“Well, look just now ya’ll, they are back!” Cheered the earth pony for her friends as they came closer and closer. Soon, they noticed Rainbow Dash, who was clearly helping Spike to stay in the air as he flapped his one wing, trying very hard to match her velocity. Upon their landing on the grassy field, everypony ran towards them and the first one to go up to Spike was… “Spikey-wikey!” Yelled Rarity, as she hugged the purple dragon, which made Twilight stop dead in her tracks, teeth gritting against each other as she felt tight knot in her stomach. Regaining her composture she made her way forward, much slower, towards her friends when she heard that Rainbow Dash already started boasting about the whole adventure.

As soon, as Spike noticed her, he made his way towards the alicorn, focus stone firmly grasped in his claw. “We did it Twi” He said to her happily, for the whole experience left him more than victorious and he was savoring every moment of this feeling. “Great job Spike!” She responded, prideful smile on her face as she took the focus stone with her magic and examined it closely but dropped it to the ground upon hearing Rainbow Dash next words. “…and then a monster Spike damaged his wing…” She said which was enough for the purple alicorn to shift her gaze to her number one assistant. Before anypony could react, she came up to him and started to examine him closely, worry painted all over her features.

“Oh no… “ She began panicking upon noticing a big bruise, amethyst colored eyes wide with shock but Spike started to calm her down. “It is okay, I will just…” He began to say, but was cut shortly, as magenta glow lifted him from the ground as if he was a sack of flour, making him unable to resist it or make any movement. “We need to get you to the doctor… the hospital!” She began to frantically gallop in the direction of newly restored Cloudsdale with speed that even Rainbow Dash wouldn’t be ashamed off and soon took off into the air with helpless dragon floating behind her, trying very hard to move.

“Nice goin’ big mouth!” Said Applejack as she sternly looked at the blue mare who floated up in the air, apologetic look on her muzzle. “We should go after them…” Ordered Fluttershy with determination in her eyes, as she could be very dominant if one of her friends was injured… or abducted like that. Grabbing Rainbow Dash by the hoof, both of them flew after the panicked alicorn and poor dragon, while hoping the injuries weren’t severe.

“Just beautiful… being left out is clearly not something a lady enjoys. What now?” Asked Rarity, as she looked up into the sky, worry for Spike overshadowing the feeling of being left out, but she would never say it out loud. “Ah, let’s just wait for’em at the train station. Maybe we can ask one of the pegasi to get our friends for us.” Replied Applejack, as she took the discarded focus stone from the ground, hid it in her saddle and made began their way there.

“B-but…what about the visiting Cloudsdale?” Inquired Pinkie, lips quivering as her mane deflated, for she really looked forward to visiting the city this time. “Don’t worry dear, I’m sure we will be able to have some after we get up there. We just need to wait for our friends to calm down.” Generously cheered her up Rarity, but truth be told, the white unicorn wasn’t exactly thrilled about venturing there after what happened last time.

Chapter 12 - Gate of sorrow

View Online

Important A/N: Hi my dear reades! As you might notice I have uploaded yet another chapter but there is an announcment that I really need to make so here goes: I re-read the prevorious chapters of this story and noticed that a lot of times I didn't squeeze as much of it as I could... I find my own story a piece of garbage because I rushed with it a lot, while I should concentrate on adding more details and use another writing style. This said, before posting chapter 13 I will be editing the current ones slightly. If I will post chapter 13 this will mean that I finished repairing my mistakes~! Have a good read as I poured more heart into this chapter than half-flanked job I did with prevorious ones.

Chapter 12 - Gate of sorrow

***Canterlot***

The mighty, white walls created from purest and hardest of all stones shone brightly in the rays of Celestia’s sun, as It promised another beautiful and warm day of spring. The structure of marvelous city loomed up high on the side of great mountain, overlooking most of Equestria, giving comfort to the ponies which were part of this country.

Under the watchful eyes of their gods and rulers, all of the country thrived in splendor and the fabled and ancient city of Canterlot was a crown jewel of it. Many towers which shoot up high into blue sky, detailed archways and sculptures which seemed to adorn every part of it would render speechless anypony who visited it for first time, as it was one of wonders which existed in this world, its very existence balancing between reality and dream.

The very castle, a mighty sight for eyes to behold, loomed over other buildings as big brother would over his younger siblings offering protection to anypony who needed it. In one of the halls of this beautiful structure, in its very heart was housed the throne room, a sight to leave others in awe.

The spacious room, which one would enter through heavy doors made of pure gold, didn’t house many furniture other than dual throne for both goddesses to sit and rule from, a new addition of past year. Of course, this lack of furniture didn’t mean the whole place was barren, far from it in fact, since many other decorations adorned it. Looking around, one would be able to spot massive, gold chandeliers above, the finest art of craftsmanship at its glory, the curtains and tapestries made of most delicate silk, arranged with so much care that it looked like waving rainbow for anypony entering through the door.

While those decorations were certainly a sight to behold still, they were but a fragment, a drop in the sea of splendor. On both sides, left and right alike there were many stained glasses depicting most important events which happened in Equestria’s past, since both princesses began their rule over other ponies. It was one of those images which held the gaze of Celestia as she pondered about her student and the long road the young alicorn came through.

The goddess of sun never had any children of her own as emotional attachment was not privilege for somepony as she… an eternal being, who was above others. Still, through the course of many years she took under her wings a lot of students, famed Star Swirl the Bearded counting among them, but it was with Twilight that the mare began to understand what it meant to have a daughter. Were it many dangerous adventures the young, lavender mare was thrown into? Or was it her personality which warmed the sun inside Celestia’s heat, the goddess still didn’t found out clear answer.

For one as she, time mattered little but with her inner eyes she could hear excited patter of small hooves on stone floor as the little filly ran up to her, a smile as bright as sun adorning her face upon completion of yet another research. Celestia wanted nothing more than to aid her protégé in any way she could, as that smile, which she remembered right now, was something that she wanted to preserve at all cost… for her it was the symbol of Equestria she tried to achieve and sincerely believed that Twilight Sparkle would be the one to bring about this final change in near future.

Suddenly, a voice which she recognized from thousands of years ago made her come out of her thoughts as she looked at two other occupants of the magnificent throne room. “What thou make of it, Discord?” Asked Princess Luna, upon inspecting the object which lazily floated between all of them. Its structure, upon closer inspection, resembled simple yet perfectly symmetrical stone cube. The whole stone wouldn’t offer anything to others, even the magic wielding unicorns, but the three individuals in the room were different as their senses could barely catch the faintest emanations of magic which slept dormant. A powerful magic, which if used, could bring about doom to all of Equestria as it housed the kind of power which was above either harmony, chaos, friendship or love… it housed one of two primal powers which gave the birth to everything, the very opposition of nature, which was called the void… the shadow of creation which could undo the existence of everything or bend it out of natural law.

As a set of two mad, red and yellow eyes scanned the object before them with curiosity, their owner started to play with his beard… a habit which Celestia remembered from times long forgotten. Discord, while a being who could seemingly change one thing into other was lost deep in thought as even his powers couldn’t faze the rock for they was high gap between their powers. After a while which stretched like forever, the draconequus finally looked out from the stone cube and without much care said.

“I’m fascinated how boring it is to stare at this. This is simply the most entertaining activity that I enjoyed with you two. Now, can’t we just toss it somewhere and find something more interesting hm?” He asked, while lying on his back in thin air, boredom evident in his voice but through the mask of it, the goddess of night could feel his anxiety upon being unable to find anything… or maybe he did and was just hoarding his knowledge like the trickster usually had in his habit? Luna needed to make sure, which is why she decided to use one of many manipulative tactics she observed among other ponies, especially mares in regards to colts when they wanted something from them.

“So you, the powerful spirit of chaos don’t know anything? Figures…” She let her tongue slide on the last word, disappointment evident in her voice and with hidden smile observed she waited as words began to have effect she desired. Discord might be a master at manipulation but even he was prone to take action when his intellect was insulted in such a way… it was a matter of male pride.

Looking frowning on the princess of the night, the draconequus lost his mask of not caring about anything for split second, before smile crept its way again on his muzzle. “Well… I know that it is hard, shaped in cube… in fact I think it is a rock cube. Happy now? Besides that, I don’t feel my hands after poking this thing.” And upon saying both of his hands literally fell to his side… until they began to chase each other around the room, which offered disturbing sight for both order loving beings.
“So we can’t help them for now.” Finally took voice the goddess of the sun, her normally calm demeanor dropping hints of frustration which wasn’t missed by other occupants of the room as silence fell among them. As the white alicorn looked through window which had yet to house recording of next history event, her mind wandered towards six young mares and one dragon. Never in her life had she felt so many times this helpless, as during this generation when she often needed to put the weight of Equestria on their shoulders.

It was ironic for her that while being a god, one who should have all the answers and should be able to oppose everything by simply willing it, all she could do was put her hopes and trust in mortal hooves whose life was so fragile and precious to her. – Times change… once I was the one who would go out of my way to protect everything dear to me, but nature willed this responsibility to be passed onto Twilight. Will more changes come? Will I also fade along the way? – Thought the eternal being, feeling for the very first time many years of her past that wore her out. She began to wonder how would Twilight cope if she were to live as long as she had and then it amused her slightly that she no longer looked at the world with her own eyes… Now Twilight was her sense of understanding everything but had this very sense outgrown her, becoming something even the goddess couldn’t comprehend? It was something for time to tell.

***Train***

High above between many clouds, a lone bird soared through the blue sky, its wings stretched wide while looking with its sharp eyes for prey which would serve as its meal. It descended lower, feeling the air current shift and soon found a tasty worm, one big enough that would certainly fill its empty stomach. The colorful bird prepared to attack, instincts of predator taking over but the loud whistle of train locomotive frightened it, making it ascend yet again and lose the target.

The heavy machine moved through tracks at amazing speed, not stopping for anything be it bird or worm, the words “Vanhoover Express” written on the tablet which was attached on the front. Indeed, this was a train which only had one simple destination and that was to travel between three major stations, the city mentioned in its name, Cloudsdale and Canterlot. Due to compact it only tugged three wagons after it, making the whole contraption light enough for high speed.

In the first wagon there were five mares, each of them talking vigorously to another as they related between themselves the events which happened two days prior. One voice, with higher pitch to it than others was obviously dominating the entire conversation. “…and then, the pegasi at the bakery were like ‘wow’ but not the kind of ‘wow’ when you get presents but the ‘wow’ when you are surprised before laughing out loud which they did!” told Pinkie Pie to her friends while making everypony present laugh from her tale of pulling pranks around Cloudsdale, especially Rainbow Dash as her story reached its climax. It was her role to keep everypony’s spirit up high, because it deepened their bond and brought them closer together on more occasions than any of the present mares could count.

Brushing her hair out of her eyesight way as it got disrupted during excessive laugh, Rarity heaved a content sight. In spite of everything that happened since they all became friends things really looked bright for all of them… the damage which Spike took in the rift turned out to be little more than big bruise which put her heart at ease. Thinking about Twilight reaction upon seeing the state the purple dragon really warmed up her hearth and filled her with new hope as one of her secret desires seemed to come closer and closer to realization… - just as Pinkie predicted long time ago – Thought the white mare, events of one day in past replaying before her eyes. While her overactive friend might be considered by most for only having fun and parties in her head, for Rarity she was more like a chunk of coal.. easy to discern at first sight but in reality hiding a diamond and her friend was one of the purest ones.

Looking at the door to second wagon, where the rest of her team was, she just hoped that certain duo would finally see what was in front of their eyes all along, her generous personality whispering through her mind, hoping it won’t take much longer before she will be able to come clean about her feelings.

In that very wagon, which the white unicorn was looking at, certain events played between purple dragon and alicorn of the same color. “Ow…” Cringed Spike as the mare he spent his entire life, the pony of his admiration, was trying to ease his pain with one of her spells, but he had yet to wonder if that was her true intention seeing as for at least ten minutes there were only new waves of stinging on his back which hurt a lot. As yet another painful feeling shot through his wing, the dragon decided that he had about enough of it already and sat up from the bed, moving out of Twilight’s horn reach, arms firmly crossed before him and back to the wall.

“Oh come on Spike, sit down so I can cast my spell properly.” Complained the laveder mare, for it was more than fifth time that her number one assistant escaped from her like that… and she was just trying to take care of him that’s all. Trying to move around him to once again reach the wing on his back she quickly found out that the stubborn dragon wasn’t going to sit down again and won’t evem allow her near the injury. “Spike, I have to take care of it or it will hurt, we both know it.” She began yet again but was cut short by growl from him.

“No we don’t and you are overreacting again.” He stubbornly refused to budge, the remembrance of recent events playing across his mind deepening frown which painted on his face…

Flashback

The distressed alicorn flew straight through puffy white clouds, not bothering to move out of their way as the only thing on her mind were two simple words ‘Spike’ and ‘Hospital’. Making her way towards now restored Cloudsdale she landed with impact in the center of one of the bigger clouds which made a lot of confused pegasi residing there look at her in both shock and awe, for it wasn’t a common sign in Equestria that alicorn princess landed in Cloudsdale while carrying a dragon with her magic. However, before anypony could as much as blink she ran up to one of the groups, starling it as her eyes seeped with distress, her mane a mess, giving her a look of being totally insane.

As she quickly looked at them, she shoot quick question in their direction “Where is the hospital?!” voice demanding and loud, she scared the hay out of them all, save for one red colt as her magic crackled all around which made the poor pegasus who remained to jump up in fright. Thankfully, the frightened stallion managed to retain enough reason to point out in the direction of building made of clouds which clearly bore sign of red cross, marking it as the place she was looking for.
Not wasting any more time, the lavender mare galloped through them, quickening her peace by propelling her wings at full speed. Whatever words left from Spike mouth, they were not reaching her ears as he soon tried to shout on top of his lungs to get her attention but it seemed she was in a world of her own, completely ignoring him. It didn’t take more than two minutes for her to burst through hospital door, getting them out of their hinges and Spike could swear that if she went any faster she would execute sonic rainboom.

Running through corridor she went up to the first stallion in white coat and glasses, who happened to be carrying his coffee, obviously on break. It came as no surprise that when the lavender mare popped up before him nearly giving him a heart attack in the process, she managed to get the black liquid all over him “Are you a doctor?” she inquired, crazed look not leaving her purple eyes “Ye…” “He is injured, I need you to examine him, do every test you can, take blood samples, EEG, USG, blood pressure, Bone density test, colonoscopy, FOTB, Prostate cancer, Eye exam…” She shoot name of one medical test after another, making the poor doctor pale in face as the stallion and Spike exchanged glances, one confused and the other one embarrassed beyond belief.

“Just agree with her for now doctor…” Said Spike, waiting till his lavender mare would calm enough to release her hold on him… then they would have one, long talk. Nodding, the doctor went along with what the dragon suggested and decided to listen for now, which seemed to help a little as the mare soon began to ran out of the possible medical terms to use.

“…and by order of princess Celestia give him enema!” She finally finished while panting out of breath and while waving the royal letter in front of the doctor face much to true terror displaying in Spike’s eyes, thankfully he was able to snatch it out of her hooves as soon as she released her magic hold on him before the doctor could as much as see it. Then the distressed dragon clasped his free claw over her mouth which finally seemed to have some kind of effect as the alicorn looked up to find the angry look in his eyes. They stayed like that for what seemed to be forever until the alicorn came to her senses. Feeling her throat dry, she gulped down the saliva, realizing her rash actions. Averting her purple eyes, Twilight tried to get out of Spike’s grip on her muzzle but the dragon held her firmly and turned his head towards the doctor, while trying very hard to contain himself.

“I’m sorry… she panicked a little when I damaged my wing. Would you happen to know where can I get my wings checked up?” He asked kindly, trying to act normal in spite the whole embarrassing situation which took place a mere seconds ago. Looking at them both, the pegasus doctor adjusted his glasses while pointing at reception desk with his foreleg.

“Uh, yeah… the reception, right. Thank you again doctor…?” Replied Spike while scratching the back of his head, making the last word longer, as he wanted to catch the doctor’s name before leaving. Thankfully, the pegasus who calmed visibly smiled gently at both of them and introduced himself.

“Calm Talker… Why don’t we go to my room? I can give you both basic cheek ups.” He offered kindly which made both the dragon and alicorn exchange glances as such generosity was rarely found, especially among doctors who had tons of patients every day.

“That would be very kind of you” Said Twilight, upon Spike’s loosening the grip on her mouth. Afterwards the duo made their way into the doctor office missing the paper on its side which clearly stated: Doctor Calm Talker, Psychiatrist.

End of Flashback

“…because of you, we spent two days at psychiatrist until our friends found us!” He practically yelled, unable to contain himself as the very experience made him very upset with her, especially the fact that she would use the royal letter from princess Celestia to…

“I said I was sorry!” Apologized yet again Twilight, casting downward her look of full embarrassment and shifting uncomfortably in place. As she remembered many talks with the psychiatrist while trying tell him she wasn’t a total nut case-obviously he didn’t buy that-the worst memory was that of Spike yelling at her afterwards. The dragon wouldn’t normally act like this, but she couldn’t blame him for she screwed pretty bad as they lost precious time, throwing most of their schedule out of the window. Thankfully princess Celestia, upon hearing more or less about what transpired in Cloudsdale, ordered one of the express train to assist them in getting to Vanhoover on time.

“I really want to make it up to you Spike. Just let me treat this wing…” She pleaded, voice breaking with each word and Spike, being the gentle dragon he was and a male at that couldn’t resist her anymore. If there was one thing he hated it was to see Twilight cry because of him, that simple fact never changed. Slowly, he turned around and sat down with his back to her giving his silent approval for her to continue and true enough, soon he felt yet another sting of pain at his back. Closing his eyes, a familiar sensation flowed through him, tugging at the edge of his conscience… a memory was resurfacing, one he was repressing…

***10.03.2009***

Fear… that was what I felt when going from school that day as my legs slowly carried me towards the place I called home but thought of it nothing more than hell on earth. The day didn’t started good, it never did but this one was especially miserable. Feeling the tight knot in my stomach I remembered what transpired today, as three bullies stole my homework which I tried so hard to finish earlier today. The whole experience was normal… it happened most of the time, today however another event was added to it which resulted in the worst possible scenario…

Flashback

I sat in my desk, nearly at the end of the classroom, when the teacher began to check for random victim who would be tasked to recite the homework. Soon, his eyes fell on one of the names…my name.

As heavy silence filled the classroom, I knew that I tried to reason with him but to no avail. Out of the corner of my eye I saw three bullies who obviously had the time of their life seeing my miserable weak self.

“It is another time that you are unprepared. I’m sorry but you get an F and I will have to notify your parents.” He stated calmly, which sent shivers through my spine. As in a dream I sat down, for it was all clear to me that while an F wouldn’t make as much difference…a call to my parents was another matter.

End of Flashback

As I looked at the door of my home, which dominated over me, I gulped hard steeling myself for what was to come… but how does one prepare for pain? Wish I knew that at this time. Opening this box of Pandora I ventured forth, darkness inside enveloping me completely upon silently closing the doors.

“I-I’m home” I called weakly but as expected, no cheerful greeting responded… only sound of someone getting up from couch in haste and the next thing I remember was the painful feeling of big hand on my hair as I was brought through the corridor inside my room, punishment already awaiting.

I gritted my teeth, knowing that any protest would result in more pain as I felt my shirt being stripped from me and then the pain began, the hellish torture that I witnessed many times before on daily basis. The long cable swung down with sickening swish, landing hard on my back exploding in pain as tears started to pour down my face but I wouldn’t made a single sound. Then another hit…and another, resulting in more red marks on my back, the pain burning through me, scaring me for life…

***???***

Inside the darkness a bored presence moved one pawn after another, trying to discern possible scenarios, checking if it didn’t omit anything in its master plan. It was about to move the pawn resembling purple dragon when a tingling sense tugged at it, pulling it out of dream. The other one felt it to as both of them, now awake, looked at the situation in the train with amusement.

“It started!” Hissed the first voice, delight clear in its tone, as it moved closer to the window which housed the interesting image.

“What started?” Inquired the second one not being able to avert its eyes from the spectacle which played before them, as excitement arose higher and higher.

“Their memories are breaking through!” Replied the first one, mockery accompanied with happiness for the goal was coming closer and closer.

“Still, It is a wonder he managed to shield himself from them for so long” Complimented the second but noticed that earlier speaker disregarded it with hiss. “Courtesy of his ‘friends’ I assume, but even they won’t be able to stop it once it begins” finished their conversation the second one as he noticed that first was clearly too absorbed in everything to even respond.

***Train***

Being preoccupied with her task of mending his wound, Twilight Sparkle noticed what transpired with her number one assistant as he moved yet again from the grasps of her magic. Looking up she began to scold him “Spike I told you to…” but stopped in mid sentence, eyes wide from shock as the dragon paled and trembled all over as if he was having an epilepsy attack. Rushing up front, she noticed his tightly closed eyes and salty tears which streamed down his face, leaving behind two stains on purple scaled cheeks. Panicking, she thought about getting the girls, but she couldn’t leave him in this state. Heart beating fast in her purple chest she was thinking about what to do however, she brought out of her initial shock upon hearing her name.

“Twilight…” Whispered the dragon weakly, his voice thin as air as he moved his clawed limbs helplessly and hugged her tightly to himself, surprising the mare. Unsure what to do, she responded to the hug naturally, as she wrapped her own forelegs around his scaly hide, heat of her body mixing with his own inner flames. Whispering and cooing him, which seemed to very slowly calm him down from whatever he was experiencing her mind began to wonder, looking for possible explanations about what happened while guilt began to grow in her heart that it was probably her fault.

As the pair sat on the bed sheets, not one of them uttering a single word, time passed for what seemed to be eternity when finally Spike calmed enough to get his voice back, still it broke Twilight as she heard raspy his words “I-I’m sorry…” He whispered but whatever he was apologizing for was lost on Twilight as she stroked the scales on his back with affectionate gesture “It is okay Spike…everything is okay, I’m here.” Her voice calm as sea breeze soothed his torn soul, but being the curious scholar that she was, the alicorn couldn’t help but inquire about recent events more “You scared me out here… what happened… do you… want to talk about it?” She spoke her words carefully, because while being curious she wasn’t one to be insensitive when it came to others, especially the dragon in her embrace.

Breathing hard and quickly, as if he woke up from terrible nightmare, Spike slowly regained his normal heartbeat rhythm and almost smiled at Twilight curiosity… almost… “I…don’t know, I was sitting here and then… those memories…” She felt him shudder which made her tighten the embrace as if on impulse “…It all felt so real Twi… I was living it all again…” he tried to explain but seeing as the shock still didn’t wear off he stopped there and Twilight had no intention on pressing the topic forward for she got out of him enough even in his current state… one thing was clear for her though and that was what she expressed in her next thoughts – There is connection between Spike and those rifts…We need to hurry.

***Vanhoover***

The fabled city of Vanhoover came in sight shortly after Twilight managed to calm Spike down. As the purple duo and the rest of their friends now looked through many windows the whole place came closer and closer and to their relief it looked to be in better shape than Cloudsdale… there was actually nothing wrong with it, but who knew what lurked inside many stone buildings?

“Finally! It was taking forever!” Cheered Rainbow Dash, speaking aloud everypony’s thoughts as indeed, sitting in the train for so long wore them all for there isn’t exactly much to do other than sleeping or talking while inside a wagon. Still, neither of them thought of it as lost time for they were friends who enjoyed spending time together no matter the quantity. “Hey, Spike, now that Twilight helped you with that wing why don’t we fly to the city and eat some ice-cream?” Proposed the blue pegasus, for she still felt that after many incidents that happened recently the dragon could use some nice and relaxing moments… as far as Pinkie told her, the purple dragon looked a little pale some minutes ago when he joined them so she figured it would be good to take his mind off things. Besides, she could use it herself, as the memories from that rift still sent shivers down her spine and she rather would like if those were shivers from cold ice-cream.

“I…don’t think I feel like flying yet RD” Responded the purple dragon, while telling half truth. If he wanted, he could easily fly towards the Vanhoover and be faster there than this train, but he was afraid that of what might happen if the situation from before would happen again. What if he had another attack like that while in flight? He wasn’t going to risk it. Upon receiving his reply the blue pegasi smile fell a little, but soon she waved her hove at it, as she wasn’t one to be disappointed for long periods of time.

Unaware to the duo, Pinkie Pie was secretly looking at her friends while bouncing happily around, getting good look from various angles and discerning their emotions… especially Spike’s and what she saw there for split second worried her greatly . Still, she smiled looking forward to their adventure, as smile was what would help them more than being worried… it was this simple truth she followed since earning her cutie mark. Besides, the truth will come to light soon anyway, she just needed to be patient.

It didn’t take them long until the train arrived at central station and soon enough they exited it, each of them coming to register the sight before them, as seven pairs of eyes glistered from amazement. While Cloudsdale was amazing because of its rainbow waterfalls and clouds, Vanhoover offered different kind of beauty. All around them, the big buildings grew from the very ground so high that one would get headache when looking up.

“This is…fabulous” Uttered Rarity as her eyes shone with excitement like two precious gems taking fully the sight before her. The white mare could basically see those fashion domes, shops with materials from oversea that would normally be impossible to obtain in Ponyville. Her daydream was however interrupted upon feeling powerful tug at her neck which made her move forward. Looking around herself she noticed that Applejack put rope around it and was tugging the white mare to move. “What in all of Equestria are you doing Applejack!” She angrily said, as it was humiliating for a lady of her stature to be on a leash like that, especially in Vanhoover where many ponies could see it.

The earth pony, upon noticing that Rarity finally came to her senses gave a big, sincere smile and pointed at the silhouettes of their friends which were already far away from them. “Ah, wouldn’t want to lose ya with all that spacin’ out ya’now?” She said simply as she tugged more strongly, but her generous friend resisted it with her full strength.

“I refuse to be led like a… why look at this.” Stopped in mid sentence the white mare as her eyes fell on shop-window which showed magnificent sky blue dress on display, one which Rarity recognized to be the new trend… and she liked that one seeing as it fit well with diamonds or sapphires. However, before she was able to take closer look another tug, this one strong enough to move her, pulled her out of yet another daydream. As she began to protest, Applejack ignored her completely saying only one simple phrase, before continuing her work “ya’ll thank me later”.

“Do you sense anything Twilight?” Asked Fluttershy, as she tried very hard not to bump into anypony or get lost but the sheer number of mares and colts around made it nearly impossible so she quickly started to fly above her friends which mad things a little easier. Looking around she noticed that something was odd about their situation but couldn’t quite put her hove around it.

“Nothing, but the city is big… maybe it isn’t inside the city at all? I mean everything looks normal” Mused Twilight, as she tried to think of good plan but was quickly interrupted by the Pink mare, who clearly looked distressed about everything around her. “Normal? Normal?!” She nearly yelled Twilight in face while grabbing her head between her forelegs but as always the alicorn had problems to follow her friend way of thinking. “Yes Pinkie, I mean, the ponies are going about their daily lives like normal” She tried to put some reason into her friend but the mare didn’t falter and pouted at her… seeing as it could continue for some time Twilight decided it would be best to do the usual and simply ask the mare what was going on, since she often had brilliant ideas even if her way was a little crazy. “Okay Pinkie what do you think is not normal?” and then a torrent of explanation followed.

“Well, those ponies don’t smile and they move like zombies” She showed one of the ponies to his side but he didn’t react in any way and kept walking forward oblivious to the nature of things that simply happened. In her mind she hoped deep inside that it would be enough for her alicorn friends to believe her… this time she was wrong.

“Uh…that certainly was strange but maybe he was just… busy? Anything else?” Asked the alicorn, purple eyes moving to analyze Pinkie. Somehow the mare might have found something important but Twilight still wasn’t convinced, not until they find anything out of place like those black clouds in Cloudsdale. Still, Pinkie Pie wasn’t one to disappoint her as the pink earth pony ear began to twitch, followed by the shake in her left foreleg and dry throat. “Well, the is this black sphere down the road after the next turn to the left, the same as before in Cloudsdale” She finished with wide smile, as everypony and Spike looked at her in shock but they already knew that she told them the truth.

“Let me guess…pinkie sense?” Asked Twilight, wondering why the hay did she even bothered to locate those rifts using her magic when her pink furred friend was capable of doing so without it. “Okay girls, follow me!” Issued her command the alicorn princess as she took flight to quicken their pace, feeling the urge to rush, memories of not too long ago still fresh in her mind. – Just wait Spike, I will make it all alright – She thought, determination shining brightly in her eyes.

It didn’t took them long to reach their destination and true enough there was the rift in the very center of the street but compared to others it was slightly bigger than the one at Ghastly Gorge. What caught their attention was the simple fact that while Vanhoover was swarming with ponies, this place was deserted. “Okay everypony, let’s try the protective spell again and hope it works” frowned Twilight and began casting. She could feel the power surge going through her body, gathering at the tip of her horn and the fired… - I will help you Spike – She promised herself but when the glow died on all others save for the purple dragon and pink mare she couldn’t help but groan in frustration while hitting the ground with her forelegs. “WHY?!” She asked no pony in particular as she prepared for yet another try only to be stopped by scaly hand.

“Stop Twi… it looks like this time I will have to go inside with Pinkie and…” He began but was curt shortly by her angry stare as her next words send chills even down his spine “I’m not letting you get hurt again!” She practically screamed at him but Fluttershy, sensing what was about to happen came down and hugged the trembling alicorn “There there… it is going to be okay” She reassured just as she does to many animals and believe it or not it worked, as the purple mare couldn’t find it inside herself to snap at the kind pegasus.

I really don’t want him to leave me alone again...I need him. – She thought to herself while trying hard to not make scene. They needed her to be collected leader not a filly who does cry because something didn’t went the way she wanted. She exhaled and tried to say something but Pinkie was quicker… “Don’t worry Twilight I will make sure your dragon returns to you in one piece!” She chirped happily, causing both the dragon and alicorn blush lightly – Aha, I was right! – Exclaimed happily the pink earth pony as she made her resolve… soon, everything will be like it should. “Come on Spike!” She shouted and galloped towards the rift and after her panicked dragon, who casted one last glance at Twilight before vanishing inside…

***Gate of sorrow***

As familiar sensation enveloped Spike, he tried to look around his surroundings for Pinkie but many swirling colors made the whole task in vain. He could swear that there was a shadow moving on the edge of his vision but even if it was true or simply his imagination it vanished without the trace. With loud sound resembling a roar of thunder, the purple dragon found himself standing inside the big, gray hall which was mostly shrouded in shadows which seemed to slowly consume the space around, starting from the top, as if the walls themselves were melting down. “Pinkie?” He called and then heard a sound of hooves behind himself. Whirling around for any sign of potential danger, which he knew existed in those rifts, he scanned the silhouette before him.

Upon closer recognition, he unmistakably deducted it was indeed his happy go lucky friend “Thank Celestia, you nearly gave me an heart attack Pinkie.” And that was truth as he still could feel his heart beating madly inside his chest. – What was I scared about? Pinkie is random but certainly no pony to be afraid off .

“I’m sorry, for starling you Spike…” The silhouette moved closer and Spike couldn’t help but notice that her appearance differed from the usual one he knew about… she looked like “…still, I would like if you called me Pinkamena Diane Pie” the fear returned towards him… in rifts there were many different things as he came to witness but he certainly didn’t expect that… for he knew that Pinkie other self could be either an ally or enemy. Gulping down saliva, he prepared for anything until…

“Hey Spike, so this is the rift? It doesn’t look as scary as Rainbow or Twilight said, were they making fun of me or is this the first time you see a rift like that and who…” Stopped Pinkie Pie in mid sentence upon noticing a pony who resembled her greatly. Overcoming her initial shock however, she quickly did the only thing Pinkie would do in a situation like this “Hey my name is Pinkie Pie, you look like me but are sad, you want to be friends so we can have fun together?” She asked, her outgoing personality getting the best of her but Pinkamena didn’t as much as twitch an eyebrow in annoyance, only sighed. “What have I become.” This response made Spike cast quizzical look at her. He was about to ask her something but she motioned with her hoof for him to remain silent which he did, the sheer force of her stare freezing him.

“We don’t have much time to talk Spike. I know you have a lot of questions but before you ask any of them let me tell you the most important things.” She said as he could only nod to her, unable to voice out anything, which he deduced was her doing. With the corner of his eye, he noticed that the usual Pinkie that he knew was suspended in the air as if time stopped for her but otherwise she looked unharmed. Looking back he concentrated on Pinkamena who began her long tale her voice while similar to Pinkie was devoid of any signs of laughter. “This place… the rifts as you call them, go by the name of gates. I think you probably already figured that your disappearance into void, your return, those memories, the gates… everything is connected to each other.” Seeing him nod, she continued her tale as her foreleg moved and a screen materialized out of thin air which showed him different places of this world “After you returned to Equestria something came after you… it tries to pull you back into the void for reasons unknown to me but before it can fully materialize itself it sends those gates to make its presence known. It created them for you to fail inside but it didn’t account for friends who would help you out on this quest. Still, it plays its own game and cheats at every turn. The fact of Twilight spell not working properly is being proof enough. However, you must know that those gates aren’t as indestructible as they seem. Usually a specific emotions controls them in this case sorrow… but because of this it can be destroyed by this very emotion or its opposition which would be laughter. Sorrow can get to focus stone because it allows it… it wants to absorb it, while laughter shatters away illusions.”

Thinking back about her words the purple dragon went with his mind back to the gate of Cloudsdale, and indeed there was something that shattered those corpses… whatever that was, he wasn’t sure but this was a start. “I said what you needed to know. Whatever you do Spike, don’t venture into gates on your own. Now do you have any questions for me?” Asked Pinkamena Diane Pie as her sorrowful look pierced through him and Pinkie Pie, releasing them both from her hold.

“So? Will you be my friend?” Inquired Pinkie yet again, to which Pinkamena calmly replied “Aren’t we already friends?” her question making Pinkie stop in place as she began to ponder about this fact. This exchange gave Spike the first of many question a priority as he now knew what he wanted to ask.

“Who are you really?” As soon as those words left his dragon mouth, the dulled pink mare looked at him and decided to answer this question… after all she promised to do so, no matter what he would ask about. Seating herself more comfortably she wished to stop the cheerful Pinkie Pie again but stopped before doing so. “I am her and she is me, we are both one and the same.” She began and then took a deep breath as she materialized images on the screen before Spike.

“You know that Pinkamena Diane Pie, before getting her cutie mark worked at rock farm… how she got it and what came after… what I’m about to tell you are the repressed memories which made it possible for Pinkie Pie to come to existence…”

Flashback

Young Pinkamena Diane Pie woke up to yet another day of hard work at the farm. Just as usual, she would continue her dull life, the same breakfast everyday and then hours upon hours of work alongside the rest of her family. Nothing in her life ever changed but what should it? She didn’t knew the wonders of life beyond her farm, never experienced them and the only source of enjoyment after a day’s work was reading… she did it to kill time between day, as her father had thousands of various books in his cellar. There were various kinds of tomes, which offered simple knowledge about constricting machines, mathematic, legends of old and much more, but the ones she enjoyed the most were about psychology as it provided a window to understand her own mind… yes, she enjoyed reading but wasn’t obsessed about it.

It was one of those rainy days that something uncommon happened in her life, a spark which shone through grey clouds of her heart, when in the middle of the night she heard a barking sound. Wondering if maybe a stray dog wandered around she trotted out of her bed trying to scare the beast but upon finding it, she noticed a single gray puppy, no bigger than her as it waved its hair happily at her. At first she tried to get rid of it, but then it got attached… and it stayed, just like that, becoming an addition of her daily life, changing her usual routine. Soon, all of her family brightened including her, while the little dog ran around farm, giving her first spike of happiness inside her dead heart which opened slowly day by day…

The little dog was named Pinkie, because Pinkamena didn’t felt creative when she found her but calling the little thing ‘dog’ seemed rude in her opinion. Pinkie and Pinkamena shared many moments, be it reading or work or breakfast… actually those were the only moments but it was enough for each of them…until that day happened.

It was snowing outside when Pinamena was lying in her bed, another book in her hooves as she read from paragraph to paragraph about the anatomy of animals when she heard a loud scowl outside which couldn’t be mistaken for anything else. Rushing outside as quickly as she could she quickly found the source but the sigh of red on fresh snow stopped her. There, few hooves away was bigger dog which was eating fresh flesh as blood dripped from its mouth without any regard for the pony that came closer. Noticing a big rock under her hooves, Pinkamena looked at it curiously, then at the dog which ate Pinkie, then again at the rock… a wide smile spreading on her lips as tears poured from her eyes…

End of flashback

“Those events broke me… making me even sadder than I was before meeting Pinkie… then I repressed those emotions, which gave birth to me that you talk to, while leaving the other me on her road to find her cutie mark and become Pinkie Pie you know.” Concluded Pinkamena, as she noticed the dragon getting teary eyed at her story. He never knew that somepony as positive as Pinkie could carry so much burden inside of them. He wanted to pull her into a hug feeling some kind of kinship because he too suffered from many memories. With the corner of his eye he noticed Pinkie running around happily, searching for focus stone, as Pinkamena ordered her in the middle of her tale.. of course it was all a lie as she already showed him the object they came here for.

“So what happens after me and Pinkie leave this gate? Will you… vanish?” He dared to ask but the mare of sadness shook her head before replying “I cannot vanish for I am Pinkie and Pinkie is Pinkamena. Haven’t you noticed already those rare moments when wise knowledge would flow out of your friend? Those rare moments when she could construct everything? Or the ‘Pinkie sense’? Those are nothing more than signals I send to my second personality to help you all out even if the ways in which the other me tells you everything is a little chaotic” Said Pinkamena as everything began to make sense in Spike’s head. He bashed himself for never really inquiring about Pinkie, only taking for granted that she simply was there, being random and spreading laughter everywhere. Bowing his head down, he said the only thing that needed to be said, one he might never have chance to tell again “Thank you for helping us out from behind the scenes”

This shocked Pinkamena as she never actually thought of being thanked before but then she remembered many times she saw the dragon… this was Spike after all even if he was a little broken. If she were able, she would probably smile but being made of the repressed sadness didn’t give her this possibility. Instead, she decided to express her thanks in another way. “There is something I need to tell… show you Spike, for it might clear you confusion later when need arises. “

With that, the floating screen began to show events in Ponyville from Pinkie perspective. The pink pony was standing before Rarity, his old crush and she wore one of those rare expressions of seriousness. Spike instantly recognized it was Pinkamena and not Pinkie who spoke the next words “Hello Rarity!” Shouted Pinkie happily as always, starling the white mare.

“Wha…Oh, um, hello darling, can I help you with something?” Asked Rarity, trying very hard to hid her annoyance upon looking at her new dress sketch which now had a big hole in it, thanks to the feather she was drawing it with.

“Actually I came to talk... it is about Spike.” Replied Pinkie, her cheerfulness suddenly gone but the smile of jester remained behind firmly placed on her muzzle. “Did something happened to Spikey-Wikey?” Asked frightened unicorn as she came closer and draped her forelegs on both sides of her pink friend. “Not yet, but might in future and I need you to help him out” responded the mare, smile still present, almost sadistic but Rarity was far more concerned for the baby dragon instead of analyzing her friend odd behavior.

“I’ll do anything for the little guy!” Promised Rarity and soon images began to flow through Spike, of events he never was aware off as they filled his head amazing him beyond belief. When the torrent stopped he looked shocked at Pinkamena before hugging her gratefully “Thank you… both Rarity and you…” he whispered as tears of gratitude fell down his eyes for he never knew how much the pink mare did for him until he actually saw for himself. Returning his hug Pinkamena whispered to his ear “You will thank me if you will finally dragon up and do what you must…now go…. and tell no pony about our talk.” with this she shoved the focus stone inside his claw and the world around began to phase out of sight…

***???***

In a space where no sound should exist a loud roar resounded in the room without walls, causing everything to shake even though there was nothing here save for chessboard and few pieces which scattered all around. The eyes of being without shape looked angrily as Spike and that pink mare came out of the gate it created.

“How… It shouldn’t be possible. What happened there?” Issued questions the creature, mocking tone filled with anger came from its mouth. Soon, its eyes shifted in place and another voice came from the very same being.
“I told you not to play with him” it said to itself as mad laugh escaped it afterwards.

“But it is interesting! I don’t know how they pulled that off but they severed our connection to the gate.” It congratulated, mockery returning as well, as the chess pieces began to drift closer, reassembling to their rightful position.

“Whatever transpired there might be our failure” Angry voice resounded again, but whatever the conversation the creature had within itself, there was no

“What are you? One of those ponies to believe in miracles? There won’t be one, as whatever they did won’t hinder the plan…” The second voice mocked the first one, as it clearly felt amused at the recent happenings. If it ever met the purple dragon, it would thank him for the entertainment his struggle provided.

“Then why are you angry and tossing everything around?”Asked the angry voice, frown showing on the creatures’ face.

“There is nothing around, only void and I hate being left in the dark” Continued the mockery the second voice from within this strange being but the first voice didn’t stop there before it would get the last say.

“We are always left in the dark…that is the way made for us three since the beginning.”

***Train***

The heavy machine left the central station with slow speed as it began to move towards next destination which was Los Pegasus. Inside one of the wagons, there sat six of friends as Spike and Pinkie finished narrating the events that happened in the gate. Strangely, the pink mare didn’t remember much, as for Spike, he related everything he learned from Pinkamena in the letter to princess Celestia, which they sent with crescent shaped focus stone. Of course, the purple dragon honored the wish of pink mare and never mentioned her involvement in any of this, instead saying that he found a book which gave away those details… it was a bad lie but one that his friends believed. He felt bad about lying to all of them, but when those words left his mouth, he could swear that he saw a spark In Pinkie’s eyes which left him to wonder… what was really going through her head.

“Great job, we managed to close the rift… the gate I mean and finally moved forward.” Congratulated everypony Twilight as she seated herself closer to Spike, the relief upon his safe return still painted over her muzzle. Unrolling the map before them all, she put her hove down and pointed at their next destination. “There is no rift in Los Pegasus, but we need to get there to travel to Apple Loosa where…”

“Apple Looosa?!” Nearly shouted Applejack as she got up quickly a troubled and dark expression on her face. Before anypony was able to say anything to calm her down, she stormed out of the wagon “Ah, need some time alone.” she said shortly and exited. They knew what went through their friend head, without asking.

“It must be hard on her because her family might be in danger…should I go after her?” Asked Fluttershy, concerned look clearly painted on her muzzle but Twilight shook her head in dismissal “No Fluttershy… what AJ needs right now is some time… uh… where is Pinkie?” Asked the alicorn and indeed the pink mare was nowhere to be seen.

In the next wagon, which housed their baggage… well, mostly Rarity’s there sat lone earth pony, biting her lower lip down. She didn’t want to storm out on her friends like that… but she saw what those rifts did to cities they encountered and Apple Loosa was long way ahead of them. She couldn’t help but worry about her family which lived in the small city not doing anything wrong to anypony. – Why do they need to be involved in this? – She asked herself but that was a silly question, because it was a place like everywhere in Equestria… it just happened to be picked randomly.

She heaved a sigh, but then a cheerful voice called out to her “Hey AJ, I saw you look sad and you know how I hate seeing my friends to be sad, so I came to cheer you up, are you happy?” Asked Pinkie with full smile. Applejack had to admit, that even though she would rather sit here alone she appreciated the gesture. “Ah sheesh thanks Pinkie but, ah don’t really want to talk ‘bout it” honestly said AJ but the pink mare wasn’t done there.

“Oh…okay! Then how about we talk about other stuff?!” She asked, not willing to give up… she never did and Applejack admired her stubbornness when it came to her friends. “Oh’kay Pinkie, shoot” Offered the hard working mare wondering what other stuff would Pinkie want to talk about. She guessed it would be about party as usual, so what she said next caught AJ totally of guard. “Oh, I don’t know… maybe about Twilight and Spike? Don’t you think they seem closer now? They look sooo cute together, almost like a couple!” Happily chirped the pink mare which made AJ eyes nearly bulge out of her eye sockets.

“Wha…Uh…I…ah…” Stuttered Applejack, as she couldn’t find word to express her mind. She already thought that something was going on between the library roommates but ultimately assumed that they simply are close because of Spike’s recent comeback after a year, the ‘romantic’ option never actually crossing her mind… - well… maybe a little when I didn’t want Spike to carry Rarity back at Cloudsdale upon noticing Twilight's look- The earth mare was however thrown out of her trance by the next thing that Pinkie said.

“They would be the perfect couple *sigh* and I think they like each other… if only somepony would help them realize it… they really need help. I would set them on a date in Los Pegasus but Twilight will probably busy herself with finding us a way to Apple Loosa…” This was enough to make Applejack stand straight and proudly before the pink mare. “No worries Pinkie. If ya goin’ to set them up, then ah’ll fill for Twilight and find us ah way to Apple Loosa” Said the element of honestly, and the pink mare couldn’t help but stiff a big smile. It went just so easy with Applejack as her need to help her friends with everything really got the better of her at times like those… not only will the mare do something meaning full for her by finding a way across, but she will also give Pinkie an opportunity to set her plan in motion.

“Really? Thank you Applejack! I’m sure both Spike and Twilight will appreciate this!” She squealed in joy hugging the earth mare tightly as the jester smile showed on her face. After some minutes, she pulled out, the look of confusion on her face. “Oh, Hi Applejack!” She greeted which made the honey colored pony look puzzled at her friend until she settled for one phase that a lot of ponies seemed to use constantly – Oh, Pinkie, ya are so random.

Chapter 13 - Spark which lights a fire

View Online

Chapter 13 - Spark which lights a fire

***Train***

A loud crashing sound resounded around the whole wagon while shaking it violently as the heavy train speed past the junction. Normally, the train wasn’t supposed to go this fast at night, but by issuing the royal order, the six mares and one dragon hoped to get to Los Pegasus quick enough to make up for the lost time. They were totally out of schedule and while Twilight was the one to usually go frantic about stuff like this, they all felt the pressure of their mission, especially Applejack.

Still, everypony tried to preoccupy themselves and this was also true to both inhabitants of Golden Oak Library as countless books laid around them, both of their eyes scanning their content. “This is ridiculous! How are we supposed to find anything if nopony researched the whole subject of shortening the lifespan?!” Yelled Spike, frustration seeping out every fiber of his body. “Calm down Spike… I’m sure sooner or later, there will be something, the books never failed me before” Reassured him Twilight with confident smile but knew that there indeed was one subject they failed to explain and very recently.

“I know Twi, but I swear, if I read about another way to attempt suicide by using magic of golemancy then I’m going to personally burn that book…” He began but was cut shortly “ You won’t burn any of those books!” nearly shouted at him Twilight, making him sit back at the ground. If looks could kill, he would already be dead because of the stare she gave him… he had forgotten how overprotective she could be about her precious books. “Sorry… I’m just angry and that last fit of returning memories added to my fears…” Upon saying those words Spike noticed that she visibly relaxed, concern replacing her earlier outburst.

“Sorry for my outburst. Speaking of which… how are you feeling?” The lavender mare inquired softly, while coming closer and placing hoof on his scaly shoulder, showing her genuine sympathy. As far as Spike knew there was only one fit of memories but… she noticed him turning in his sleep while tears poured from his eyes and she knew enough about him to not mention it first. He will talk to her when he feels the need but… – Poor Spike… - She thought however, she never showed pity because it would only anger him.

The dragon himself, gave her one long look, before issuing his reply, his green eyes avoiding her purple ones “I’m fine… since that one fit I have been feeling better.” A lie… but one because he didn’t want to worry her more. In his eyes, Twilight was already carrying too much so he simply wanted avoiding adding more to that invisible weight. “I see. Good then, let’s get back to reading!” her forced laughter resounded around the wagon as she went back to the book she left on her bed and once again resumed looking through it. Spike was about to do the same when she looked up at him with questioning eyes.

“Speaking of reading… how come you understand all of those things?” She inquired and this only made the purple dragon to grin widely. He had forgotten that she still didn’t knew much about dragons. Moving closer, he sat on the edge of her bed his smile still present on his muzzle. “One would think that we would know everything about each other after living almost all of our years together” To this remark, the mare cocked her head while rising a curious eyebrow. She assumed there wasn’t anything she didn’t knew about Spike by this point. Seeing her expression, the number one assistant decided to continue. “Well Twi… seeing as you never actually researched dragons properly this time let me teach you something. Did you know that our memories are…”

***Los Pegasus***

The big city of Los Pegasus was certainly a sight to behold as its splendor rose from the very bottom of earth up to the clouds in the sky, standing mighty and tall above anything. The whole agglomeration was a joint effort between earth ponies, unicorns and pegasi and that’s why there were buildings made both of stone and clouds. As the train stopped with loud screech on the peron, the seven heroes came out of it and marveled at the sight before them, their eyes taking in the sigh of the city which awoke from its slumber with the first rays of Celestia’s sun.

If all of Equestria wasn’t in peril, they would probably enjoy it for about a week or two… but this was mostly out of option. “Okay, Seeing as we have managed to make up for lost time with more to spare and there is no rift in this city or around it, I will go and try to find us a transport to Appleloosa so you all can…” Began Twilight Sparkle, but was silenced by Applejack raised hoof who grinned widely. “Now just a minute sugarcube! Ah know ya been doin’ everythin’ by ya self since the beginin’ but this time let me handle findin’ us a ride”

This caught Twilight totally off guard as she wasn’t expecting Applejack to make a generous proposition like this so suddenly… but she just couldn’t agree to that. “Sorry Applejack, but I want everypony else to enjoy their time here… especially you.” She added gently, while eyeing her friend but the earth pony wasn’t going to yield “No can do. Ya and me both know ah won’t be able to enjoy free time when mah family can be in danger. Just enjoy yer free time! See ya’ll before evenin’ here” To this, even the alicorn couldn’t argue and could only watch the earth pony trot away, leaving others. – Guess, she just needs to preoccupy herself – Thought Twilight and looked at the remaining mares and one dragon. “Okay everypony, you heard Applejack. We meet here at…” before she could finish, Rainbow Dash flew away with Fluttershy up to the clouds and Rarity began to gallop somewhere… probably a fashion center or something like that. – Why does everypony keep interrupting me!

Strangely, all that remained was Pinkie, who looked at her friends leaving and then at the hard stone ground, sadness on her muzzle an emotion which was so uncommon to her that both Spike and Twilight looked at each other in question. “You…okay Pinkie?” Inquired the lavender mare softly but then Pinkie jumped up high and next to her muzzle, startling her.

“Okay? OKAY?!” She shouted, her look moving frantically from side to side as if searching for something “I’m NOT okay! We all should be having fun together but they all just left!” She yelled, as she flopped on the ground her mane deflated as if somepony sucked the air out of it. Exchanging silent glances between them in wordless conversation, both the dragon and alicorn knew what needed to be done. Truth be told, they would rather go to library and maybe do some research… but they couldn’t simply leave Pinkie like that.

Moving closer to the defeated mare, Spike got on all fours and then lowered his head down to the ground. “Uh…listen Pinkie… why don’t we three…uh… go and have some… fun?” As soon as the last world left his muzzle, the pink mare shoot up again, eyes sparkling with happiness, mane restored as if somepony feed her too much sugar. “Really? You would do that for me?” She asked, looking intently at Twilight who couldn’t help and just smile.

“Of course Pinkie, what are friends for?” She replied, while analyzing the idea in her head – Some fun might not be so bad… maybe it will take Spike’s thoughts off those terrible things and we can research everything later. Yep, that would work great – She thought to herself while looking at Spike who nodded with silent approval of the idea. “So Pinkie? Where do you think we should go and have fun?” She asked and the earth pony beamed once again.

“Oh I have just a place! It was all over news and posters and it is really, really, really, really, really big and they even have…” She began rambling, while moving towards the mentioned place, her friends on her tail. Because they were behind her and busy exchanging worried glances they didn’t notice one thing… a wide jester smile which adorned Pinkie’s muzzle and slightly crazed look in blue eyes – Perfect… everything is going according to plan- She thought to herself and quickened her pace.

***Somewhere in Los Pegasus***

Inside the many buildings not everything was going as planned, especially for poor Applejack who took it upon herself to find a way to Applelosa. It didn’t come as surprise that the first place she decided to visit was a travel center but one after another refused the request outright… something was happening in Applelosa and that alone made her more demanding over time.

Standing in another travel center, she eyed angrily one of its workers who shifted nervously under her gaze “I’m sorry miss, but there is nothing I can do, there has been some disturbance in Appleloosa and all transport there is stopped until further notice” Once again told her the blue colored stallion with pink mane as he scratched his head with his hoof. This, however still didn’t go through the stubborn earth pony’s head.

“But ah need to get there! Ah told ya that…” She began to explain, trying this time to be a little less desperate, however the stallion used that to regain his confidence. “I’m sorry but no means no, boss orders.” He concluded and returned to work on some papers which piled up at his desk… a lot of those being the letters of complaining about current lack of services.

“And where is ya boss?” Inquired Applejack, not giving up. If she could reason with somepony higher, it would solve the problem… - Ah should take that royal letter from Twilight – She bashed herself mentally. It was true that they were not going to overuse it but with events looking like this, they might not have a choice… still, she wasn’t going to go back on her word. She promised she will find a way across and she never broke promises like those.

The earth pony before her however wasn’t going to be helpful, cutting out her only way of further negotiations “He is in Vanhoover visiting his family. Heard something bad went down there recently” came his reply which frustrated Applejack… they were in Vanhoover yesterday! Still, she wasn’t going to overreact or make a scene. “Tell ah about it… is there really nothing’ ya can do?” She inquired but already knew that it was a lost battle. “I’m sorry”

Sighing heavily, she bid farewell to the stallion and exited the building. Outside, the city air filled her nostrils making her cough a little and loud voices of many ponies around made her head hurt. Applejack missed the fresh air of Sweet Apple Acres and its calm atmosphere… Thinking of home, she was sure that Granny Smith could offer her some advice about what to do In this situation, but she had no way of contacting her right now. Flopping down she sighed again. “Ah shucks, now what?” Just as those words left her mouth some paper was given to her which she subconsciously took. Gazing at it while blinking, she lifter her eyes to see a green unicorn which distributed leaflets… the art of giving them away so perfected that everypony took them before registering what they were doing - That must be hard work, thankfully there is no rain – she thought to herself and looked at the piece of paper in her hooves… and by sheer luck it might just have become solution to her problems “hmm…maybe…”

***Amusement park***

In the very center of Los Pegasus, situated in big area, was one special and magical place which provided joy for countless ponies, both visitors and inhabitants of the city. High rails of many roller coasters, spooky looking haunted houses, Ferris wheel , countless carousels in different themes, dark rides, water rides and so much more than anypony would be able to enjoy during one whole day.

In the middle of all of it, stood pair consisting of purple dragon and the alicorn of the same color, their faces looking around frantically “Do you see her anywhere Spike?” Inquired Twilight but already knew that it was hopeless… Pinkie vanished as soon as they entered the area and was not seen since, much to her friends worries. “No… but it is Pinkie, she is probably going around the place having the time of her life.” Replied Spike his eyes ogling the big roller coaster before him, sending shivers down his spine…for he never was in a place like this. Truth be told, it was one of his dreams when he was younger.

Looking around her, Twilight also noticed many wonders which surrounded them, unable to express her thoughts. She did read about big amusement parks but it was different to experience it all with her own senses. The happy music playing in the background, the smell of sweets, the overflowing feeling of fun… it was everywhere. Shifting her gaze back to Spike she wondered what should they do about the whole situation they found themselves in. Thankfully her number one assistant had a solution “W-well… seeing as we are here and all… W-why don’t we e-enjoy our time?” He asked while stuttering slightly. – No matter how one looks at it…it is going to look like a date – He thought, the last words making his blood boil. He was pretty sure Twilight won’t think of it this way, but he still will enjoy it…if she agreed that is.

Unaware to him, Twilight’s own heart skipped a beat, for she too thought of the very same thing. – He probably wants to have some fun around the place… that’s all - Still, she wasn’t going to waste the opportunity like this “O-okay. And who knows, maybe Pinkie will pop up along the way” She added, trying to sound as calm as possible, while at the same time she hoped that Pinkie won’t show up anytime soon. “So… why don’t we go up there?” She proposed while pointing with her hoof at the big roller coaster that Spike was looking at mere seconds ago.

“Uh… you sure?” He asked while uncertain. He wasn’t scarred of high velocities or being up high but… this was a roller coaster after all, it’s purpose was to make everypony scream. “It looks fun” She answered his question and began to trot in the direction of this attraction “Come on Spike!” She yelled back and he couldn’t help but smile to this before following her.

Thankfully, since it was very early in the morning the line wasn’t long for many ponies usually came to amusements park much more later. Soon, they boarded the wagon in the front and it slowly started do ascend some time later. Looking at each other, both of their eyes mirrored nervousness and excitement they felt about the whole experience… still, long ride up usually served to calm everypony before…

“Waaaaah!!!” They screamed almost at the same time as the whole line of small vehicles suddenly went down the rails with extreme velocity. Spike could feel his stomach tightening and could only be thankful that they didn’t had too big breakfast in the morning. Looking at Twilight he saw her smiling from ear to ear like a young filly which made him laugh out loud, his sharp fangs showing. This action made the mare look at him and shout something but in the whole ruckus and due to the air pressure those words were muffed. It was one of the best rides of their time…their eyes communicated this message between them, however as soon as they looked forward once again they gulped. What awaited them were many loops and corkscrews...a lot of them. – Sweet Celestia… - Thought Spike, eyes widening with horror as the hellish experience began, throwing them upside down and in every direction, his own screams escaping his throat, mixing with those of Twilight’s.

Some time later, while exiting the whole attraction on trembling legs, the pair looked at each other, eyes still spinning from the whole experience. “T-that was…” began the lavender mare but didn’t finish as she had to lean on Spike for support or she would fall down to the ground. The dragon however was doing a little better job as staying on his own talons. “Why don’t we… eat something?” He proposed, spotting a small open café nearby and before the mare could utter any words he led her there. As they made their way towards it, Spike couldn’t help but take notice how pleasant it felt to walk like this, side by side, her leaning on him. The whole thought process sent blush across his muzzle but thankfully Twilight was still too shocked to notice.

Seating her down and making sure she won’t fall, he went towards the counter where a young cream colored pegasus was serving her customers. Upon noticing the dragon she flinched a little, since it wasn’t common sight to see his kind but his words quickly calmed her down. “Two ice-creams, one daisy sandwich and…” he began his order which she quickly noted down with high level of proficiency. Upon paying, he made his way back towards Twilight, noticing that she regained her senses. Setting down the food, he took a seat across from her, delighted to finally sit down. “So? How did you enjoy it?” He asked to start the conversation while admiring her features…which he did a lot recently.

“No books can ever describe that!” She said loudly, her eyes sparkling with stars as she bit down on her sandwich, delighted smile on her muzzle… she really was hungry after that ride. “I’m glad… and the photo will make a nice addition to our album” He said, which made her cast a curious glance at him “What photo?”

Smiling widely, he showed her what he was talking about. It wasn’t rare for roller coasters to have cameras installed to catch funny faces of those who rode them and he was sure to get some souvenir. As Twilight scanned the little photography, an immense blush crept on her face. There, she was to the left, her mouth open from screaming and eyes wide from horror along Spike who adorned similar face… however what was the cause of her red face was the fact that she had her hooves around his scaly neck, hugging him tightly. “I…uh…this…” she began to explain but found no words which could describe what she felt as the dragon laughed out loud at her embarrassment. – I have to get rid of it…- She thought to herself, frantically thinking of possibility of what would happen if somepony saw it it.

The duo enjoyed their meal for some more time, but all the good things come to an end and they soon decided to explore the amusement park some more. “Okay since I picked the last attraction it is your turn now” proposed kindly Twilight, while hoping to grab the photo with her magic but the dragon wasn’t going to let her get rid of it, as he clearly saw through her attempt. “Well…I think I have something…” he began which got the alicorn curious as she cocked her head to the side. However his next words made her heart tremble “…how about a haunted house?”

“I-I don’t know Spike…” She began to quickly opt against the idea but he wouldn’t let her decline “You aren’t scared are you?” He inquired which got him annoyed look from her “Of course I’m not scared. Ghosts are beings that don’t exist scientifically. There is no way I would ever be scared of something like that!” She huffed but Spike knew better, having lived with her for his whole life. It was true that Twilight never got scared upon seeing some scary doll or upon hearing some story, but… she was always getting frightened of other things like sudden appearance of something with loud sound or little touch of objects which could be spiders… and he found just right place in this amusement park to make her scream a little. “Then let’s go!” He added with mischievous smile and led her towards the ominous looking attraction which resembled a dark cave. The name above it said ‘the cave of horrors’, not the best name, but it was usually a normal looking attraction that could frighten you the most.

Going inside, they soon found themselves in the dark as the doors shut behind them. It was so dark that Twilight couldn’t see more than one meter before her. “Spike?” She called out and soon felt something touch her left side gently. “There you are, I thought you left me in here…” She began but then Spike’s voice cut her in “Uh…Twilight? I’m here.” With this he touched her right foreleg, making her move her eyes to what was on the left and… “AAAHH!!!” She screamed loudly, jumping into dragon’s arms as she got scared by what looked to be a big insect. Catching her and hugging tightly, Spike couldn’t help himself “I thought you didn’t get scared?” He asked, wide smile hidden in darkness as he felt her trembling.

“I-I…” She began to say but didn’t finish and simply snuggled closer to him “just… get me through this” the comfort of his strong arms enveloping her body being too pleasant to resist. Even when scared, her mind was as sharp as ever – I-I can cuddle to him like this.- She thought to herself, as the idea seemed to be too good to pass. She was sure she should be ashamed of herself acting like this… but she wanted it and couldn’t resist this simple need. The duo continued through the darkness, screaming time after time but no matter how scary it got… they were together in here, their hearts enjoying the warmth of one another as their bond helped them to move towards the exit.

Back outside, Twilight was sure to let go of Spike because she didn’t want to be more embarrassed today… a cute photo and some time together was enough and she couldn’t possibly hope for more right now. There was however one question still nagging at her –What do I really feel for him? - Stretching his wings, the purple dragon looked around, pleasant smile on his face as the sun was high in the sky and amusement park seemed to fill with more ponies now. “So? How did you enjoy this attraction?” He asked grinning… and Twilight knew that soon he would be mocking her if she didn’t come clean about her fear.

Taking deep breath, the alicorn gathered her resolve and finally replied “I was…scared.” She might have been the element of magic, princess, she might have stood up to Sombra and Discord… but it was all true, as the attraction scared her a lot. “Sorry for clinging like that to you…” She added in quiet voice while looking to the side and this response made the dragon blush “Uh…I don’t mind.” Scratching the back of his head, he looked around frantically and then saw it… it was before his eyes, the one thing that was sure to get his mind off things and to impress her – Wait...did I thought of impressing her? – popped up a question in his mind but he shoved it aside… THAT awaited him.

Making his way forward, he saw the object he wanted…it came closer with every step “Spike?” he heard her call behind him but didn’t turn around. “You know Twi… since I got bigger I often wondered… how much stronger did I got?” He said, and following his gaze Twilight finally understood what he meant by this, as her purple eyes landed on High Striker. “You can’t be serious…” she began but there was no stopping her purple dragon assistant and they soon found themselves before the contraption.

“Oh, a dragon! Welcome lad, care to test your strength against my machine?” Asked the crimson pony near it, while holding a heavy hammer in his mouth. “If you win, you can get a prize for your lovely mate! First try on the house!” He added, which caused Twilight to go red in face, Spike however was too mesmerized by the whole device to notice… a typical male you might say. He already knew that the stallion wanted to make his stand more popular… and what better way to do it than get a real dragon to play? Still, if both of them could have what they wanted then why not?

Grabbing the hammer he looked cockily at the dude “Your on!” And without further ado swung the hammer down, smashing with all of his might. Sufficient to say, the little metal weight went up so high and so fast that it nearly ripped the bell at the top, as loud sound echoed around… it didn’t take long for other ponies to gather around and cheer for him. “Oh my, that was amazing! Here you go lad, as promised! Now…who’s next up to challenge?! Who has the strength to match the dragon?!” shouted the stallion, while handling Spike a plush toy of white bearded pony dressed in blue tiara adorned with small bells and similar colored cape – Star Swirl the Bearded plush toy…? Really…? – The dragon thought to himself but nonetheless accepting the gift.

“That was amazing Spike!” Complimented him Twilight, which made him go red in face. Looking first at the plushie and then at her, he smiled widely. “Here you go!” with that Spike handled her the toy which made the lavender alicorn widen her eyes “R-really?” she said softly with the smile, as she took the present, her heart going so fast that she was afraid she might get a heart attack. Nonetheless, she hugged the dragon tightly, happiness overflowing from her as small tears began to form in the corner of her eyes… she was just so… thankful for the gesture because she never got anything like that in her life unless it was her birthday.

Unfortunately, the precious moment was interrupted by a well known voice “Well, well, well, look what we have here. A rival in field of magic and her dragon assistant, flirting so shamelessly in the open.” Said the blue mare with silver mane and tail as stood beside her wagon which this time had big gold letters above it spelling ‘Madame Trixie, the greatest fortune teller’. Upon noticing her, Twilight moved away from Spike, red in face. “T-trixie? W-we…it’s not like that!” She quickly began rambling but was cut short by the blue unicorn.

“Do not lie to the great and all knowing madame Trixie, I can see right through you with my crystal ball!” As if to make her point she levitated the orb made of glass beside her, while suspiciously eyeing Twilight, envy clear in her eyes. She might have learned her lesson during the whole alicorn amulet incident but that didn’t mean she was going to acknowledge Twilight as being better than her in magic. However, the lavender mare scoffed and made her way forward “I tell you it is not like that! Come on Spike… let’s find another attraction to enjoy.” She said, angry that the mare ruined so beautiful moment between her and the purple dragon.

As soon as they bypassed the her, the blue unicorn turned towards them, anger in her eyes as she whispered to herself. “No one dares to lie to great Trixie, no one” with this, her horn began to glow and little wind speed up, taking the plushie out of Twilight grasp as it landed inside the boat in one of the attractions. Panicking, the duo quickly went after it, for it was a very important item for both of them. Grabbing the toy, Spike handed it once again to Twilight “Whew… you need to look out a little with it” He said, while grinning at her red face. “S-sorry.” She apologized and then, the boat started to move.

“Uh…Spike?” She asked, while averting her eyes from Star Swirl the Bearded plushie towards dragon and found him starring mouth agape at the sign above. Following his gaze she found out what got him so shocked… and joined him in this activity when she read the sign ‘Love tunnel’ as they entered it, the boat swimming slowly inside…

***???***

Inside the darkness a pair of curious eyes looked at the screen, while a snarl escaped the creature lips. “Why are you torturing me by watching this?” It asked itself with angry tone and soon, the eyes shifted in place and another voice resounded from within “It is important for the plan… besides weren’t you enjoying it for some time now?” the mocking one asked as he sat more comfortably, pawns floating around its head.

“I see you two bickering as always” Resounded new voice, hissing tone accompanied by another shift of eyes as the whole form began to change a little, no longer shapeless like a black cloud but becoming more solid as if made from black metal. “And when did you pop out?” Inquired the angry one, his tone demanding answers in forceful way but the mocked one stopped him there. “Don’t bother… he will only lie to you, he always does. Can’t we all continue to watch in silence? I’m really interested what might happen next…” The mocked one resounded and silenced the others. The game continued… the pieces were yet again rearranging themselves. Not much longer until despair will overwhelm the thief.

“Soon... my precious little rule breaker… soon” It whispered as eyes fixed themselves on the dragon in the screen, a growl escaping its mouth from its nearly formed throat.

***Amusement park***

Deep inside the dim tunnel, a small white boat lazily floated on the water, illuminated by pink light from many hearts which floated around with magic. The soft music added to the whole atmosphere, however, the romantic moment was resulting in very awkward moment between both Spike and Twilight as they sat side by side, unable to look at one another, the purple mare clutching tightly the plush doll. – S-say something – Spike urged himself but no words came as he was too embarrassed to even find his voice.

“W-well…that’s… unexpected.” Quietly whispered Twilight, as she felt the closeness of her dragon, her thoughts swirling around like a vortex. “Y-yeah.” She heard him agree as they both continued to sit in heavy silence. Inside her head, Twilight was having a battle with her own feelings… this situation was something she couldn’t even dream off but her beating heart paralyzed her whole body. It was all a new experience for the lavender alicorn.

And I still don’t know what I feel… - Just as she was thinking that, many memories began to fly before her eyes… of their childhood which they spent always together, of his caring tenderly for her every single day… but not only past was there and soon, new memories which they made recently resurfaced. Their hug in the library, his closeness, the feeling of his scales on her fur, the breath in his chest and loud beating of his heart. There was more… the many memories of stories, which showed her possibility and fears of being together haunted her… but this time she focused on possibilities, seeing as they were so pleasant… it was everything she hoped for right now. Looking down, she saw the plush doll and her heart fluttered and cheeks grew warmer… - He really cares for me and I… - words from Zecora flowing inside her ‘The feelings in you are now but a single spark, you need to let it grow before it burns out. When the flame will shine bright enough, you will then know if those feelings are true or your heart bluff’ Feeling her eyes becoming moist she finally got her answer… it was always there, but she feared to acknowledge it. Right now, it all became clear as she looked up at him, finally deciding that spark indeed turned into a bright flame.

Next to her, a certain dragon also had similar battle with his own feelings, as he remembered many times she helped him out from the very first day he was hatched. After the return from the void it all had changed… his crush on Rarity no longer there, replaced by new found feelings to the lavender mare… he had them, it was never denied by him but was afraid to let them take over. Scenarios of possibilities in which she rejected him chilled him to the bone… but those feelings grew with each day, no matter how much he tried to shove them aside. The feeling of her fur on his scales when they hugged, the smell of lavender which he loved so much… she was perfect in his eyes, she was everything he could hope for and he never wanted to even think of leaving her alone. – I…might not be good enough for her… but I know what I feel and I… - Ran his thoughts as he noticed that she looked at him, so he turned his own emerald colored eyes to deeply look into her purple ones.

I care about you, more than a friend. – They both whispered in their hearts, as warmth enveloped them, the world seemed to not exist anymore, all that mattered were the two of them, on this boat, inside this dark tunnel. Slowly, their heads began to move closer, without them realizing it but before it could become anything significant and obvious, a bright light shone down on them, the rays of setting sun blinding both, breaking their trance instantly.

“W-whew… that took long!” Laughed Spike nervously, as they came to a stop and exited the boat quickly – BUCK IT ALL! – He screamed in his mind, but was somewhat relieved. Cheesy as the situation might have been, he wanted to kiss Twilight seconds ago and that could result in a lot of things, a slap to the cheek being the most certain possibility in his opinion. Having similar thoughts, but not as violent, Twilight masked her own disappointment as she exited after him. -What was I thinking?!- She screamed in her head while welcoming the pleasant feel of solid ground under her hooves. “The sun is setting… we should go to the meeting place.” She commanded and began to trot trying to forget what she was about to do as quickly as possible – Thankfully he didn’t notice anything!

As Spike matched her side, she turned her head to look at him “Thank you for today Spike… I had really great time.” She gave a genuine smile upon seeing her assistant blush madly “I-I did to. Maybe we can repeat it all again after we save Equestria” As laughter resounded between them, they soon exited the amusement park “I would like to repeat all of that!” Squealed happily Twilight, hope filling her heart… a promise of next date being enough to lift her spirit up from earlier disappointment.

However, the dragon being as witty as always, couldn’t help himself but joke a little “Even the love tunnel?” He asked, smug smile adorning his muzzle upon seeing Twilight blush “You know what I mean!” She yelled and quickened their pace but in her heart she added – Especially the love tunnel!

***Los Pegasus – Meeting place***

As the sun nearly set down, Pinkie was happily moving around other mares. “Come on, tell us Applejack!” She heard Rainbow Dash issue her question for what seemed to be hundredth time but the farm mare stayed stubborn while still grinning. “No can do! Ah will make it a surprise!” She said, while moving in place from leg to leg. Truth be told, everypony was curious about their mysterious transport which she spoke off… still, Fluttershy wasn’t a type to inquire and Rarity, being a lady-like pony wasn’t one to ask this many times.

“Wait until we all get ’ere and ya’ll see!” Once again replied mysteriously Applejack, unable to hide her own excitement. “Speaking of which, where is Twilight and Spike? It is unusual of them to be late” Inquired Rarity as she sat comfortably on the bench, various luggage around her… most of her precious baggage was lost along the way but she managed to get most important necessities, especially her cosmetics. Of course she added a lot in there since Los Pegasus was famous for its products.

As soon as the question left from the white unicorn lips Spike’s voice called through to them “Sorry we are late!” With that, the duo landed gracefully in the middle, Twilight still clutching her doll firmly, trying hard to not let it go anywhere the second time. She regretted not having her saddle bags with her as princess flying around with plushie was bound to be one strange sight. “Finally! What took you so long?” Commented Rainbow Dash who couldn’t wait to finally move out forward.

“And what’s with the strange doll?” Asked Rarity, her eye of designer critically looking at the clothes it wore… it was definitely nothing she would make or even use but to her question, Twilight only clutched it tighter to her chest “It’s a gift from Spike and I like it” she said, maybe a little too harshly but she was a little offended by Rarity’s words and tone she used because calling her present ‘strange’ wasn’t what she wanted to hear. Thankfully, Pinkie was there to diffuse the tension which arose between the two. “I’m sure you do, it looks cute!”

Flashback

Inside the amusement park, a pink mare was shadowing the purple duo as they enjoyed themselves, waiting just for the right moment… it looked good but they obviously needed a buck in the right direction… and she had just the thing. She had worked hard on it those last days and it was all complete now. With her blue eyes she scanned the area after both of them went into the haunted cave and smiled widely upon noticing what was near the exit from it. – Perfect – She thought and moved closer to High Striker stand which didn’t seem to catch much attention.

“HI!” She greeted, startling the pony who nearly lost his hammer “Wha…? Oh welcome miss, do you want to test your strength?” He asked dully, obviously expecting her to decline the offer, but his boss told him to ask anypony who came close.

“Well… I might, but I have better idea and it will be more fun!” And with that, she proceeded to explain her plan to the stallion. It was simple… she told him that soon, a purple dragon will come to him to test his strength. She wanted him to do it on the house, paying him in advance and gave him the present he was supposed to give the winner. The little plushie of Star Swirl the Bearded was hand made by her… obviously, there was no way somepony would even make a doll like that in the first place! Still, she doubted that either Spike or Twilight would question its origins.

After the heated exchange she hid again and watched the whole spectacle unfold before her, while grinning… still, her time ran short so she needed to go out of here as soon as possible or it will be ruined by herself later… besides Pinkie wanted to enjoy everything in this amazing place!

End Flashback

As Pinkie blinked, she looked around puzzled. She must have spaced again thinking of something, whatever that was. Shaking her head she looked at her friends who made their way through busy street with Applejack in the lead. “So how far is it?” She questioned while bouncing happily near Applejack matching her level. “Just around this corner Pinkie!” replied the earth mare and indeed just as they turned they came to open space with sight that left them with open mouths.

“You serious?” Rarity was first to ask, while ogling what was before them. However before she could get her answer Rainbow Dash shouted loudly. “So…AWESOME!” Indeed the sight before them could be described as such, as big blimp floated above the field with three pegasi tending to it, checking if everything was in order. Balloons were common sight in Equestria and even Spike and Twilight owned one, but this was something completely different.

Confident smile on her muzzle, Applejack turned towards her friends and admired their expressions, feeling extremely proud of her accomplishment “Of course ah serious! This way we can be there really fast!” She said and before she could anything more Twilight pulled her into big hug. “Great job Applejack! This way we can really get ahead of schedule!” Complimented her friend the lavender alicorn… Equestria in danger or not, it seemed to be her best day ever because she couldn’t wait to see the technological marvel for herself, especially from the inside!

“This is going to be so nice to fly up high right Fluttershy?” Asked Pinkie Pie the butter colored pegasus, who trembled visibly at the sight before her. It was a well known fact that she didn’t like to fly “Um…yes, nice” she replied but next thing she knew, she was running behind everypony else as Twilight commanded loudly to all of them “Come on everypony… let’s continue forward to Appleloosa!”

Chapter 14: The Truth will set you Free, or will It?

View Online

Editor’s Note: I’ll just try to keep this short, knowing that many of you will skip over it. Neizd and I have partnered up for his main story, which right now is Friendship: Reanimation. Both of us are very sorry about the abnormally long wait for this chapter, but rest assured, it won’t be happening often. I’ve yet to edit the first few chapters, but once I get around to it, you can go ahead and give them a read, or not; there won’t be any plot changes. I’ll get around to editing his other series later, as we both are very busy people (please don’t contact me if you want something edited, I’m way too busy to be editing multiple people’s works).

Since I am only human, if you pick out any mistakes, please tell us in the comments, so that the next person can read something even better.

That’s all I have to say, so enjoy!
Note: The absence of indents is intentional, in case you’re wondering.

Author's Note: Wanted to add something but after all you waiting I'll just write this: Enjoy, Rate and Review!

***The Sky***

High above the vast sands of the San Palomino Desert, a colossal shape soared slowly through the darkening sky,one so enormous, the local birds flew for cover as the shape drifted by. The white material which was used to create the big balloon burst through clouds, obliterating them into specks of condensation. Normally in deserts, nights were chilling, but it didn’t matter for the heroes who currentlyslept comfortably inside the main cabin of the blimp, or at least most were.

Peering through one of the many windows, Spike eyed the ground below—the unchanging landscape frustrated him with its emptiness and lack of anything which would let him focus his vision on. Normally, the dragon would be sleeping peacefully by now,but his recent dreams had begun to tire him out. Every single time he closed his eyes, he could feel his dreams crawling into his mind, like worms; terrible images flowed beside his eyes—nightmares filled with pain and screams of the past or mortifying visions of the future. It all stressed him greatly.

–Will they plague me for the rest of my days?–he mused to himself as he observed his warm breath as it left a mark on the glass surface.

Deep in thought, he felt something touch his shoulder gently. Startled, Spike whirledaround to meet none other than the alabaster unicorn, genuine concern shining clearly in her eyes.

“I’m sorry for scaring you dear. Are you alright?” she questioned, surprising the dragon. It was rare for the milk-colored mare to show this kind of affection to him, especially when others were nearby.

–Wasting her beauty sleep to help a friend? Thathad happened before, but it still felt a little off.– he thought to himself as he once again turned his spiked green head to look through the window, the same boorish landscape welcoming him.

“Couldn’t sleep, that’s all,” he stated, simply trying to let her know that everything was under control—an obvious lie but he didn’t want to worry her.

“I see…then I’m going back to sleep but remember, if you need something you, can always talk to me…” she said,“…about anything Spikey-Wikey.”She gave him a small hug from behind before returning to her bunk, leaving Spike frozen in place.

–What the…!– he tried to think but the whole scene left him speechless. He wanted to turn around and question her odd behavior but for some reason he just couldn’t do it. Spike heard her shifting around behind him, as she laid back in one of many beds that were in this chamber and upon not hearing more from her, he relaxed visibly.

Unbeknownst to both of them, a pair of purple eyes watched everything that had transpired, anger barely contained as she tried very hard not to make a scene.As soon as she took notice of Rarity falling asleep again, she moved from under her sheets and went to sit close to Spike without uttering any words. While she might have been calm on the outside, inside she was burning with frustration.

– Who does she thinks she is? First she criticizes my gift from him and now she hugs him behind my back!– screamed her thoughts, as she intently looked at the landscape before her.–Am I jealous because I’m not brave enough to do those simple things to Spike that she does?–she questioned in her own mind, remembering the time when Rarity hugged Spike after he came back from the gate in Cloudsdale. For Rarity, hugs came so easily…Twilight really envied her. Feeling a little sting on her foreleg, she noticed the purple dragon looking intently at her.

It had takenquite some time for Spike to finally get Twilight out of her trance, while he wondered about what she could be thinking about so intently that even poking her with his claw didn’t help, at least not right away.

“You okay?” he asked, seeing the deep frown which adorned her muzzle, but she only laughed and looked at him.

“Shouldn’t I be the one asking you this?”

Spike had to agree with a smile that she had a point. Still, he wouldn’t tell anypony about his dreams because he had already decided that he wouldn’t worry others more than necessary. –After all,they are only some bad dreams, reality is out here and is no better.–

“I know it’s just–” he started, when he noticed something odd happening. The ground looked closer, the horizon higher—they were losing altitude. Panicking, but keeping his head cool enough, he turned towards his alicorn friend. “We’re falling!” he said frantically, alarming the mare and waking the up others, save for Pinkie who was a heavy sleeper. Panic in her amethyst eyes, Twilight looked through the window for herself. The earth below them moved closer, and closer. Indeed, they were plunging, and quite rapidly!

“What are ya’ll yelling ‘bout…” sleepily mumbled Applejack while rubbing her eyes. Twilight, being the experienced leader she was quickly shook her by her shoulders, waking her completely.

“Wake up everypony, pack and meet us in the control room!” she yelled and galloped outside with Spike following closely behind her.–What in all of Equestria is going on!–she thought.

Opening the doors to control room, she found out that the problem was…there was nopony at the wheel and everything was damaged as if aged by many years. The control panel had been eaten by rust and the wooden wheel was rotten.

Joining her, Spike saw everything for himself and snarled loudly, while coming closer to examine the damage. After no longer than a few seconds he formeda diagnosis, “It’s no use, totally busted. We need to get out of here and NOW!” As soon as he finished, he noticed that the other mares were already present, most of their belongings with them. Before any of them could issue questions, Twilight’s horn began to glow as she prepared for something really risky…a teleportation spell while moving at high velocity.

“Hang on, it won’t be pleasant!” she commanded and indeed, they soon vanished in a flash of pink light, leaving the blimp to fall without them, crashing to the ground with a large explosion. Reappearing outside on the sand, they were quickly chilled by the frigid desert air but none of them complained. The smoldering remains of their blimp lay before their eyes, leaving them speechless as they were there mere seconds ago.

“Now, can anypony tell me how THIS happened?” asked an irritated Rainbow Dash, which got nods from other mares as they all looked expectantly to Twilight and Spike to explain…unfortunately, the purple duo didn’t actually know much themselves but decided to offer anexplanation nonetheless.

“Well, Spike and I woke up in the middle of the night and suddenly Spike realized that the blimp was falling rapidly…”

“What about those three pegasi?” kindly asked Fluttershy, her worry that there might be victims replacing the shock of possible catastrophe. True enough, her question got everypony else curious and worried, however Spike was there to offer up a logical theory.

“Well…our chamber was on the far back side and we didn’t see anypony when we ran to the control room up front…”

“Do you think they savo-saco–sa…you know, they did the thing that would stop us?!” asked Pinkie, as her face changed into suspicious one, a detective hat materializing on her head as she looked around searching for clues. To this, Twilight felt the need to answer her question,and correct her of course.

“Sabotaged us Pinkie…and I think we can’t exclude this possibility. We should think about it because it was no accident.” Even though she said that, she began to wonder, –Why would anypony try to stop us? This makes no sense unless...–

Her train of thought however, was broken by Rarity’s voice, which at this time seemed to be highly irritating to her.

“That’s fine and all but aren’t we forgetting about something? We are in the middle of nowhere and this cold can get us all terribly ill. Not to mention we now have to WALK,” complained the white mare, especially accenting the last word, as she took out some cosmetics from her saddlebag…probably something that would protect her delicate looks.

“We need to scout the area. Rainbow, could you…” began Twilight, but the blue pegasus was already up in the sky, flying in circles which grew bigger and bigger. Being the self-proclaimed fastest flyer in all of Equestria, she didn’t let her friends to wait for long and quickly descendedagain.

“We’re lucky, it looks like there is a small cottage to the east and it has a wagon. I saw lights on, so it’s even better!” replied the mare, which made others sighin relief, it wasmuch better than wandering in this cold.

“Okay everypony, after me!” said Twilight. She gallopedoff, leaving the others in close pursuit. Their speed wasn’t necessary but the icy air motivated them enough. It didn’t take long before they stood near the wooden structure. The place didn’t look too fancy, but it sure was warm and cozy—everything they needed. Nearing the structure, the doors burst open and two muscular stallions exited to face them, while pointing sharp-looking pitchforks in their direction.

“I don’t know who you are, nor do I care! Leave my land!” angrily yelled the older one, while the younger only glared angrily at the six mares and Spike. Still, they couldn’t simply back off and being polite as always, Twilight decided that a diplomatic approach would be best. After all, the seven of them were harmless.

“Greetings settlers of Appleloosa. We mean you no harm, we’re on our way to Appleloosa and…” As soon as she took one, tiny step forward, an action which clearly frightened the already anxious inhabitants of the cottage. The older stallion reacted on impulse and the sharp pitchfork launched in her direction so quickly she didn’t had time to react. Purple eyes shrinking, she watched it hurtle towards her as if in slow motion, various thoughts moving through her head. It would have stabbed her straight in her muzzle, if it wasn’t for Spike and his quick reactions which helped him to catch the weapon in his hand. Burning with fury, his emerald eyes stared daggers into the one who dared to attack Twilight. As he looked at the stunned older stallion,his grip on the other end of the thrown pitchfork tightened, crushing the wooden staff, snapping the weapon in two.

“Fall back or I will shove that pitchfork up your–” Spike began, but another voice cut him off.

“Daddy!” yelled a young filly as she trotted between her father and the big dragon, her young heart not knowing fear, fueled only by her desire to protect the ones most important to her. “Leave my daddy alone!” she shouted and upon seeing the whole act, the old stallion quickly let go of his weapon and grabbed the young mare while falling back in fear.

“Please, don’t hurt us…” he squeaked while retreating with imperceptibly small steps, the younger stallion coming to his side, worry in his eyes.

Overcoming her shock of nearly being stabbed, Twilight decided once again to try to reason with them, for they were obviously frightened.

“Spike come back…we’re sorry for disturbing you…” To her words, the inhabitants of small cottage relaxed visibly, but remained suspicious enough not to let their guard down. “…we have come from Ponyville by order of Princess Celestia to see–”

Just then, the young filly noticed her wings and quickly put two and two together. “Daddy look! It’s Princess Twilight Sparkle!” she shouted loudly, which made the older stallion realize the mistake he made of not recognizing the mare that one year ago was the center of all news in Equestria.

“By Equestria, you’re right! Lower that pitchfork you fool!” he hit the younger stallion on the head, while panicking. “Pardon my outburst princess, we thought you were one of those things…I didn’t mean to attack you, please, forgive me,” he commented while averting his gaze nervously, obviously frightened of what would happen to him and his family if the dragon hadn’t stopped him. Twilight was glad that it was dark, because of the blush that crept up on her face…she still wasn’t used to being publicly recognized like this, especially by country ponies who overestimated her status. She might have become a princess, but she was still too young to have her own kingdom to rule and there was still much that she needed to learn.

“N-none taken, you were just being careful and protecting your family,” kindly offered Twilight, glad that her status at least helped this time. Still, the thing she heard made her furrow eyebrows, and not only her.

“Ya said ‘those things’? What in tarnation did ya mean?” asked Applejack, with a hint of a frantic undertone in her voice for her family was in Appleloosa and they could be hurt.

“Can we at least continue this talk somewhere warmer? It’s freezing out here!” complained Rarity, making everypony realize that indeed it was quite cold outside.

“You folks are welcome to stay in my house…that’s the least I can do to apologize for my outburst…and no doubt you have questions too, especially if Princess Celestia sent you,” said the stallion as he led them inside his cozy house,and were they glad to finally get inside as warmth from a nearby fireplace enveloped them.

***Canterlot Castle***

Inside the throne room stood a tall white mare, her beautiful mane flowing slowly, moved by the gentlest of winds as she eyed the objects before her. The focus stones were being gathered, but while her heart was glad that everything was going well, the thought of using others to do her job was unnerving. The Elements of Harmony and Spike were risking their lives and she was what? Sitting in here and doing nothing?Princess Celestia rarely showed this certain negative emotion, since after thousands of years, she was capable of hiding almost everything behind her gentle smile, her royal façade. Still, there were times that even she failed to remain calm. –The focus stones didn’t offer any further knowledge about their origins and purpose.–

One would think that being a goddess, she would know the answer instantly, but it was not so in this case. Gates were connected to the Void, a powerthat nothing could rival but the very force of nature itself.

Sighing heavily, she used a flick of her magic to tilt the glass levitating before her to sip some wine…she rarely drank it because of its sour taste but this time she needed it to calm herself down. She was about to continue with a plan to help her student when a scroll flashed into existence before her. Looking curiously at it, she opened the parchment expecting to find another letter of complaint because Luna and Discord were ‘having fun.’ Sadly, the idea of them befriending each other had quickly turned out to be a hoofful. She was actually ready to throw the parchment but when her eyes landed on the name of sender, her spirits lifted a little and she scanned the letter with utmost care.

Dear Princess Celestia.
Since Twilight wrote to you from Vanhoover, I have come to realize that you might be worrying about our journey and seeing as some time has passed,I took it upon myself to write this letter.
As you might know, we travelled through Los Pegasus before venturing straight to Appleloosa (after getting some rest, especially for Twilight). Applejack managed to secure our next form of transport which turned out to be a real blimp! Everypony sure was excited about the trip and we even got ahead of schedule thanks to that.
However, not everything turned to be as perfect as we thought because our blimp was sabotaged along the way. Don’t worry, we’re safe and sound and currently staying with locals. We have learned a lot of interesting things from them which I believe might help you with your research.
Firstly, we’ve learned that Appleloosa is currently in uproar…the locals don’t know how it all started, but everypony suddenly turned violent and theywill attack anypony who comes close to them. The buffalo chief and his people are trying to keep them at bay with force but we’ve heard that they are slowly beginning to tire.
Twilight theorized that it all has something to do with the gates becoming stronger, which means we have no more time to waste. Tomorrow,first thing in the morning, we’ll begin our journey and I can only pray that nothing goes wrong this time. Still, we will be on our guard and I will personally make sure that no harm comes our way so you can sleep peacefully.
I promise to write to you after the next stone is out of its gate andAppleloosa is restored back to normal…so please once again, don’t worry too much.
Yours truly,
Spike
P.S. I attached a copy of certain photo I believe you will find amusing!

As she rolled the parchment, Princess Celestia smiled softly. Spike had really turned out to be a good dragon, who thought of everypony, even her.

– What strange times when mortals worry about their gods…–

Laughing a little, she unrolled the second scroll, which she assumed was the photo Spike was talking about. Taking a sip of wine, she certainly didn’t expect to see what it showed, so all that she drank quickly left her mouth as her laughter echoed around the room…the photo showed Twilight and Spike on the rollercoaster.

***Outskirtsof Appleloosa – Early morning***

“How long until we get there?” asked Rarity, seated comfortably between Twilight, who stared daggers into her from time to time whenever the unicorn opened her mouth; and Spike, who was very uncomfortable because of her proximity, especially after what happened yesterday. The wagon pulled slowly by Applejack and Rainbow Dash continued forward, nothing hindering it. The kind locals they met yesterday gave it to them and they took turns in pulling it so they could travel without a moment of rest…and they really were in a hurry as the situation seemed dire from what they heard.

“Hopefully not much longer,” replied Twilight, annoyed beyond belief but trying to keep it to herself. However, the tone of her voice wasn’t missed by both Pinkie and Fluttershy who exchanged worried glances with each other. Unknown to the others,the mares had a long talk yesterday and concluded that there was indeed something growing between their two friends. The situation before them looked like a bomb that could explode at any time.

“Um…so how do we get inside?” asked the yellow pegasus, trying to change the subject. It seemed to work, at least for Spike and Rarity.

“We can fly inside…or create a diversion. The worst part is that we don’t know who this gate will permit entry.” Upon hearing Spike’s last sentence, Twilight cringed visibly, picturing the worst case scenario of Rarity going inside with him…she knew she was overreacting and was simply jealous, but she couldn’t help herself because the white mare was so clingy to her Spike, especially yesterday.

“We need to stay together. Maybe this gate will be different and more of us will be able to come inside. It might…” commented the lavender alicorn but was interrupted upon the wagon stopping suddenly, making her collide into the white mare and dragon as the trio landed on top of each other with a loud thud.

“Hey why did we stop?” asked Pinkie, getting off ofpoor Fluttershy, who landed under her. Helping the mare up, she looked ahead and her voice ran way…thankfully both Applejack and Rainbow Dash were there to comment for her.

“Uh…everypony–” began the earth pony with a blonde mane.

“We have trouble and they’re coming this way!” shouted Rainbow, and indeed, trouble was coming.

As everypony now looked ahead, three pillars of sand rose slowly from the earth before their wagon, and it didn’t take long before they began to morph.A single black eyeball made out of black crystals formed and turned to look at them. Screeching, the things started to shift and soon they turned into what seemed to be three familiar pegasi, the owners of the blimp, but instead of faces they had a large black jewel and were made out of sand. As the black orbs glowed, Twilight’s eyes widened in fear for she could feel magic building inside them.

“Scatter!” she yelled and with that, she ducked out of the wagon to the left side with others following her example, as a beam of shadow stuck the spot where she was mere seconds ago, making it wither and turn to ash.

“Those things are dangerous!” yelled Rarity, a rather obvious remark, still shocked at what had transpired before her eyes, but thankfully, the rest of her friends managed to overcome their initial shock just in time. Spike, who experienced a lot of in recent years was the first to shake the fear as he rushed forward, his bigger body colliding with one of the monsters, tackling it to the ground. He wanted to smash it using sheer force but found out that he underestimated his enemy. It tossed him off and began to mercilessly attack him, while at the same time Spike’s attacks on its body didn’t seem to have any effects.

As two more monsters prepared to lunge at him, one of them was quickly enveloped in a lasso and yanked off its solid sand hooves with Rainbow Dash flying up and delivering a kick right into the sand pegasus’ abdomen. The last monster was stopped by Twilight’s magic, who shot at it with a telekinetic burst, sending the monster flying back. However, both monsters quickly got up and began to close in on them.

“They are unfazed by our attacks!” yelled Twilight as she nimbly dodged to the side of another beam which was shot from the crystal black eye, missing her by mere centimeters.

“They must have a weak point!” shouted back Spike as he smashed one of his claws into the fake pegasus’ leg, ripping it off…however his victory was short-lived as his foe regenerated right away and lunged at him. Spike had little time to react, as a strong hoof connected with his muzzle, sending him to the ground. Looking up, he saw the monster looming over him, preparing itself to deliver another blow when a streak of yellow flew towards it and collided with the black jewel, which cracked a little.

“Way to go Fluttershy!” he complimented, shocked that the kind mare could find enough courage to attack violently like this. Still, he often forgot how strong she could bewhen somepony was in need. Looking at his enemy, he noticed that it roared in obvious pain, while its forelegs were clutching the black jewel. Connecting two and two, he finally got it but it was Pinkie’s voice that cut through the air.

“Attack that black shiny thing!” she yelled loudly, and both Rainbow Dash and Applejack didn’t waste any time as they repeated their combination with Applejack’s lasso and Rainbow’s flying skills, this time aiming for the head and finally crushing one of those stones, making their enemy turn into sand again.

Spike also didn’t waste time and quickly sent a green fireball at his still roaring enemy, finishing the job with victory plastered on his muzzle. Up in the sky, the lavender alicorn was however struggling to keep her foe off her…it was too close and she couldn’t concentrate on her magic as it relentlessly assaulted her time after time, adrenaline pumping through her blood. A light blue colored beam whizzed past her and hit the monster straight in the neck, missing the stone by mere inches but that was enough for Twilight to get another clear shot.

“Get…off me!” she practically yelled, releasing a burst of magic so thickly concentrated that it shoot like an arrow through the black stone, shattering it completely. Sighing tiredly, she landed near the white mare who obviously helped her during her struggle, a grateful look in her eyes. “Thank you Rarity…” she began but was cut short by the smiling mare.

“Don’t mention it, after all, what would Spike say if anything happened to you?” as soon as those words reached her ears, Twilight felt a vein pop up on her forehead.–That snobby little…–she began to think as she prepared to reply but what happened next, stopped her.

“That was a good shot Rarity, I didn’t know you could fight like that!” said Spike, amazed by her skills, while at the same time happy inside that Twilight was okay because the white mare helped. He owed her big time for this that much he knew.

“Oh, don’t mention it darling, a lady must know how to defend herself, doesn’t she?” she joked and smiled widely, making her way past the dragon to look at the wagon, which was only a little grazed. Thankfully,her baggage was unscathed and it still housed her many precious cosmetics…and nothing calmed her like applying them to herself after a stressful situation.

Watching that exchange, Twilight trembled, fuming with anger and was sure that if it continued a little longer and she would burst into flames, she knew that much.

–Who does she think she is?!– her mind screamed as she stared blankly, entranced by her thoughts.Unbeknownst to her, Spike soon came closer and put his claw on her coat, seeing as she stood like frozen.

“You okay Twi?” he asked, concern clear in his voice but it only added salt to the injury.

“Yes I was SAVED thanks to Rarity,” she replied harshly, making the dragon flinch and look confusedly at her, as she stormed past him, not bothering to even look at him.

–What’s wrong with her?– thought Spike, unable to grasp what was happening with Twilight but finally concluded that it must have been something minor, like her not foreseeing the possible ambush and putting everypony in danger.

***???***

“WHAT IS THIS?!” roared the black creature as it stood tall, its body shaking, mocking tone no longer present, replaced by that of absolute fury.Its eyes shifted, angry look completely wiped out, replaced by a smiling one.

“I seriously have no idea…” replied the third voice, as calmly as possible but the mocking one wasn’t stupid and saw the blatant lie.

“You know what I mean…you send those servants. Why are you destroying my game?” it demanded and the third one lost its smile, as its voice became very dry and cold.

“Know your place. I am higher in the hierarchy than you, I decide what happens now and if I wish it so, I will banish you…there are many that will replace you anyway!” it snarled loudly, threatening to tear at its own throat with the very gesture.

Calming significantly, the mocking one trembled, realizing that it had crossed a line.

“I…understand. But why now? Others don’t even bother with this, even the first one returned to slumber…why do YOU care about how everything happens?” it asked, while playing with the pawns between its newly formed claws…its form was becoming clearer and clearer.

“It is the will of the void, to return what went missing and I grew tired of this, you are too soft on them. Still, I didn’t expect them to come unharmed out of that attack…no matter. Soon, they will enter the gate and they will find that it won’t be as easy as the last one,” the creature laughed out loud, itsnow golden eyes with slits in them closing in delight at the very thought of what would happen.

Still, the mocking voice couldn’t help but ask, “What did you do?”

Smiling wider, while its jaw made the sound of bones breaking, the lying voice replied with a faint whisper,“Improved what you couldn’t. Now stop bothering me and watch as it all ends.”

The creature’s presence went away, leaving only the mocking one as it eyed the screen which showed him the purple alicorn…and seeing her face, it smiled a cruel smile, because its game still seemed to be on, or at least some parts of it.

***Outskirts of Appleloosa – Early afternoon***

As the wooden wheels creaked loudly with every shift of weight, Spike and Applejack looked ahead with determination…it was now their turn to pull the wagon and because of their combined strength, they didn’t have much of a problem. Their friends slept calmly, seeing as the fight left them a little drained, especially after adrenaline left. It didn’t take long for both the earth mare and Spike to engage in a friendly banter.

“Ah missed this place…wonder how Bloomberg is…ah miss the big boy so much…” said Applejack which made Spike smile widely. He remembered that day clearly, when they went to Appleloosa for the first time.

–Those were the days…–he mused as he sighed with content. Still, his pleasant train of thought was broken by the possibility of what they would find when they reach the place. He really hoped that nopony got hurt. As he continued to think about it, Applejack shoved his side, catching his attention.

“Sorry AJ, did you say something?”

Huffing at first at his behavior, she slowly relaxed and looked at Spike seriously, “Can ah ask ya an honest question?” This sparked Spike’s curiosity, for the Element of Honesty rarely asked for permission like this, her usual nature being blunt about everything.

–This must be serious…– he thought, as he scanned her bright eyes for some kind of clue that would point him what it could be, but found nothing.

“I…guess?” he said uncertainly, because as much as he knew, she could ask him anything and he really didn’t want to lie to her.

“Ah was wonderin’…ya know…about w-well…” stuttered Applejack as a blush started to show on her muzzle, making Spike panic.

–Sweet Celestia, she isn’t going to confess to me is she?!–he screamed in his head but what followed was even more shocking than what he thought.

“How do ya feel ‘bout Twilight?” she shot, making his jaw nearly fall to the ground as his scales turned red like apples from embarrassment…that he didn’t expect at all.

“W-what might y-you mean Applejack?” he stuttered, asking innocently, but knew that there was no way around this question. Still, he stalled for time. –If I answer yes, Twilight might hear it later…no, she WILL hear it and not from me, but…If I say no, then it will be over!Think Spike think!–As his mind made a mental effort to come up with his reply, Applejack was continuing, trying very hard to explain her curiosity.

“Is not that ah’m nosy…ah was just thinkin’ that’s all and…” she began to ramble, coming with various excuses which gave the panicking dragon more time but he still didn’t have any solutions, –No way!–

“So, ya like ‘er or no?” she asked once again, this time more demanding as she came out of her embarrassment. Spike began to move his muzzle, answering slowly but then, a sudden burst of inspiration hit him.

“I…never thought about it actually…it’s not something I can answer right away, sorry,” he said, while faking an uncertain tone of voice and apologized.–This will work for now…it isn’t all lie after all! Good job Spike! –he congratulated himself, upon seeing that Applejack bought that answer.

“Ah see…well, sorry for askin,” she apologized yet again and they continued forward. Soon a new topic emerged between the duo, but it soon died when they saw their destination on the horizon. Appleloosa was there. “Spike…wake up girls, it’s time to work!” commanded Applejack, toying with the brim of her hat as she felt fear rising in her heart. Soon, she would have answers if everypony was safe.–And if not, then ah will personally buck whoever is behind it.–

***Appleloosa – Night***

Flying silently through the night sky, Rainbow Dash overlooked the small city of Appleloosa from high above. So far, the reconnaissance had only confirmed their earlier information…the city was acting weird. Of course Rainbow Dash wasn’t one to wait, but this time, Twilight really demanded that they gather information first.

– Must have been that earlier ambush that put her on edge,– reasoned the cyan pegasus. Her shift would be over soon and they would finally go into the city…hopefully. They already knew where the gate was. It had materialized in the office of Sheriff Silverstar and took the settlers by surprise.

When the sound of loud drums filled the air, Rainbow Dash noticed that the settlers started to move to the south of the town, where an ominous looking wooden idol stood. They seemed to worship the shapeless contraption every two hours for about an hour, sometimes improving it and then they resumed their wandering around the city as if in a daze.

–This is ridiculous,– she thought to herself looking up at the bright moon. It was time for her to go back, so shifting to the right she made a turn and returned to their hiding place. They actually didn’t have to hide because the settlers never wandered too far, but just in case because buffalos patrolled the grounds around the city.

As soon as she saw her friends down below, she landed gracefully, meeting their gaze.

“How did it go?” asked Twilight, not moving her eyes from something that resembled a makeshift map of the city. Sighing tiredly, the cyan pegasus sat down near everypony and answered the question as best as she could, so thatTwilight wouldn’t start asking about the details.If she did, there would be no end to them and Rainbow Dash knew it from her earlier experience.

“They did everything as predicted. After another two hours they began to worship that thing again. I dropped some rocks down here and there and they indeed reacted to movement but when not seeing anypony they simply reassumed what they were doing.Now, can we please finally do something about this mess?”

Analyzing the details, Twilight was about to stall for a little more time like before, but Applejack interrupted her, “Hate to rush ya Twilight, but ah agree with Rainbow on this one. Mah family is in danger and ah don’t want to wait any longer.”

As if to make her point, she stomped the earth with her hoof, her eyes looking directly into those of the alicorn…and this time Twilightknew there was no stopping them, even if she still didn’t feel sure about the whole plan.

“Okay, gather everypony,” she commanded and they sat in a circle while waiting to hear her out. “The gate is in Sheriff Silverstar’s office and that’s where we need to go…all of us. We can’t show ourselves to the settlers or they will attack us and it will be impossible to shake them off without actually hurting them.” To those words, both Applejack and Fluttershy stiffened visibly. Gathering her breath, Twilight continued with her explanation, “We know that they gather every two hours and are preoccupied and this time is right now. The plan is to get us all inside the sheriff’s office and then I can cast a protective barrier to keep them out, without hurting them. Finally, we can go inside the gate and close it, hopefully saving everypony.”

As she finished her explanation she looked seriously at everypony but upon noticing that neither had any questions she added, “I’ll teleport us into the sheriff’s office now.” She concentrated on her magic, as familiar sensation of power building inside her filled her senses and then…nothing happened. “Huh?” she opened her eyes and she noticed Spike looking at her with concern.

“What happened?” he asked, but she ignored him and tried to repeat the same action. Nothing yet again.

“I can’t teleport us…something is blocking me out,” she said, biting her lower lip, for her whole plan had just crumbled. It didn’t go as she predicted at all.–Why doesn’t it work? Could the gates block my magic? If so, then will the protective spells work at all?– she wondered, but there was no time to do anything about it and she knew that.

“Now what?” inquired Pinkie, but this time, Twilight didn’t have any answers.

“Oh great, guess we will have to do it the old fashioned way!” shouted Rainbow Dash drawing everypony’s attention to her, like she usually did.

“What do you have in mind darling?” asked Rarity, hoping that this plan won’t involve hurting any innocent ponies. Smiling broadly, the blue pegasus started to explain, her mind working at full capacity.

“We’re going to sneak in. We know the idol is to the south of the sheriff’s office. Fluttershy and I will go from the west, Applejack and Pinkie from east and Twilight with Rarity from the north,” she explained, her plan and then looked at Spike with serious eyes. “Spike will come last, after making sure we are all inside the office. If we don’t make it in time or are chased, he will set the idol on fire and that will help us out,” concluding her idea. It was reckless, much too reckless for Twilight’s liking, but it looked to be their only option now.

“Does anypony have any objections?” Twilight asked, but upon not seeing any she decided it was time to move forward.There was a city to save and after that, two more gatesaccording to Princess Celestia. –Still…why do I have to end up with Rarity of all ponies?!– she cringed at the whole idea but couldn’t do anything about it. After all, how would she explain it? –Sorry, I don’t want to go with Rarity because she annoys me with her clinging to Spike!– Sighing defeatedly, she felt a reassuring claw on her foreleg.

“Relax Twi, we’ll all make it so don’t worry,” said Spike with confident smile, which made her heart melt a little.

“You’re right. Okay everypony, let’s move out!”

With that last command, the six mares and one dragon proceeded with the plan but unknown to the lavender alicorn, both Fluttershy and Pinkie exchanged really worried glances yet again, for this could not end well. Still, both mare could do nothing about the current turn of events but hope that everything would somehow go smoothly.

“Come on Fluttershy, let’s fly!” loudly exclaimed Rainbow Dash as she grabbed the other pegasus’ hoof and they ascended into the air. Their direction was the hardest because they had to fly above the town and then go inside earth pony style.All of this, because the inhabitants could notice them when they landed. Soon, everypony and Spike left, which left only Twilight and Rarity.

“Let’s go,” Twilight threw shortly over her shoulder and started to move. Soon she heard Rarity’s hooves behind her. –Why am I even getting frustrated anyway? She didn’t actually do anything with romantic intentions…and Spike doesn’t seem to care…does he?– thought the purple mare, the first seeds of uncertainty in her small heart, that maybe she was just overreacting. However she shoved the thought aside as there was a certain goal they needed to achieve and that was to get inside. She was about to take another step but words from Rarity caught her ear.

“Don’t worry about Spike, Twilight darling. I’ll make sure he is happy,” whispered the white mare and to this Twilight turned towards her, with eyes wide from shock and heart slowly filling with anger. –This one…went too far.–

“Rarity…we need to talk,” she began in low voice and slowly come closer to the smiling unicorn before her, jaws shut tight. She could forgive them talking to each other, her hugging him suddenly when he looked down…but it was time to make it clear that she didn’t want the other mare near HER Spike.

–Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy–

“Come on ‘Shy, we have to move faster!” urged yet again the blue pegasus, but her friend still didn’t want to come out from behind the rock.

“But it is so…scary and dark…” her voice whimpered, while looking around frantically as if something might be waiting in the darkness. Facehoofing her own muzzle, Rainbow Dash decided that there was only one way to go about this…a forceful way.

Grabbing the yellow pegasus by her hoof, she started to tug with all of her might and indeed slowly they started to move forward –No more stalling!–she thought as she tugged with more vigor. She wasn’t usually this impatient with her shy friend but this time they really didn’t had time to waste.

–Applejack and Pinkie Pie–

Moving from cover to cover, Applejack scanned her surroundings. So far, nopony saw them which was a good sign. “Okay Pinkie, it’scomin’ great so far,” she said, while turning behind her only to find that her friend was nowhere in sight. Panicking a little, she moved back a little while looking around. “Pinkie?” she called in hushed voice but then, a voice from behind startled her.

“What?” she inquired happily, and as Applejack turned around she noticed the pink mare stood behind her, with wide smile. –How did she…no wait, ah don’t want to know,– she concluded in her mind and replied with a smile of her own.

“Just makin’ sure ah didn’t lose ya. Let’s go…quietly.” And with that they continued, moving slowly and really carefully.

–Spike–

Flying above the clouds to hide his presence, the purple dragon overlooked the whole city of Appleloosa, his dark shadow painted on the sky filled with many stars. As his bright eyes scanned the ground below, he noticed many of the dazed ponies moving in circles before the wooden idol. The whole contraption was shapeless but he noticed that with each passing ritual the worshipers changed it a little, giving it more and more shape…and what was becoming of it sent chills down his back. Still, his mission wasn’t to observe their ritual, as he concentrated on finding his friends. He saw them in distance on all three sides, sneaking between buildings. Often would they look up at him and he would gesture with his claws if it was safe to proceed forward.

With the corner of his eye, he noticed that Twilight and Rarity were doing a great job, although the movement of his loved one seemed to be disorganized, as if something put her on edge. Strangely, the white unicorn moved like always, which told him clearly that this something was happening onlywith Twilight. – I guess I should talk to her after this,–he mused to himself and continued his job, trying very hard not to catch the attention of the crazed settlers.

– Twilight and Rarity –

Frown present on her purple muzzle and eye twitching, the alicorn princess moved silently through the enveloping darkness, her silent steps and heartbeat telling her all the time she is too loud…that everypony can hear her and their eyes which she couldn’t seewere following her every single movement. Behind her, another mare followed, her innate delicacy making her nearly invisible…save for the smell of perfumes and the white fur which really stood out in this night.

Remembering their earlier discussion, Twilight’s frown only deepened, for it didn’t go as well as she intended…it was a complete disaster in fact, and it only made her more nervous.

A few minutes ago

“Rarity…we need to talk,” said the lavender mare, her eyes angrily looking at the oblivious unicorn before her.

“About what dear?” her voice cheerful as always, unaware of the tumult of emotions that swam inside Twilight’s heart.

–She is probably playing innocent…still, I can’t just shout into her muzzle my feelings for Spike, I need to be subtle,– concluded the mare, for two could play this game when truth is hidden between lines and she wouldn’t lose now.

“I think I can make Spike happy enough on my own, but thank you for your generous proposition…after all, he was pretty cheerful when we went to that amusement park,” said Twilight with a smile, expecting the white unicorn to fall back and finally stop pestering her number one assistant with her presence. However, it didn’t go as she planned, for Rarity pulled out the one card that the princess of friendship couldn’t dismiss.

“Nonsense Twilight, we are all friends and it is my duty to help Spikey-Wikey.”

Gritting her teeth in annoyance she clicked her tongue silently –Oh, so you mix friendship into this? Fine, I can do it to,– she thought and proceeded, “But aren’t you busy enough with your work? I know that you want to visit every fashion center along our journey and all…I really don’t want to add more weight on your back, I’m your friend after all and I have no right to do so.”

Smiling sweetly at the end of her sentence, she awaited Rarity’s response. She knew how the mare was about her dreams, –There was simply no way she would–

“I appreciate the concern for me, but Spikey-Wikey really went through a lot and I can’t simply leave his side right now. He is important to me you know?”

–decline my offer,– those were Twilight’s last thoughts before her frustration achieved its peak and finally decided to burst out from her usually rational and calm mind.

“B-But…he is no longer a baby dragon so stop calling him that! You don’t need to babysit him!” she raised her voice, upset about the milky unicorn’s behavior. –That’s right, Spike is a big dragon who can take care of everything by himself!– added the lavender mare in her mind, strongly believing in those words but also wondering when did she start to view him in this light.

Sufficient to say, Twilight’s outburst took Rarity aback, making the latter mare confused on her muzzle.

“Oh my, why are you getting so worked up about it Twilight? I always called him that…but maybe you are right. I won’t be babysitting him, only offering him my presence when he is troubled to ease him a little when he needs it,” she said apologetically, but for the alicorn it wasn’t enough, she wanted Rarity to back off from Spike. Regaining her composure, she decided to play one last card.

“I…but I still want to just make up for that accident and you are stealing his attention like this. How am I even going to do this with you around?” reasoned the mare, hoping that this time the white unicorn will finally understand that she is coming between them,– She isn’t stupid. Either she will agree and promise not to do this again or, she does have feelings for him.–

As she waited for Rarity’s response, who seemed to collect her thoughts, the white mare finally responded after some time,“Oh…I’m sorry about this Twilight, I had no idea you felt like this darling, but if he comes to me on his own while in need or for any other reason I can’t simply decline can I? That would be simply rude of me.”

This was all Twilight needed to confirm her suspicions,–She does want to steal him from me! Fine, you win for now Rarity, but I won’t let you do this when I just realized how much he means to me!–

“I guess you can’t…” she agreed with the fashionista for now, strongly believing that in the end, she would win the war anyway.Rarity, seeing as the alicorn finally smiled, decided to take it as a good sign to finally get them moving.

“Great, then if we agree on that,let’s move, we have another gate to close and ladies shouldn’t let their friends wait,” and with that, they trotted into the darkness towards the city.

Present

– Guess I will have to work harder…maybe I should invite him on a date? Or take up that offer of his to teach me cook? – she almost shuddered at the latter for it was extreme but Twilight was sure that it would be enough to strengthen their bond and now she was becoming desperate, –But what would I talk to him about? I can’t simply tell him how I feel can I? Who should I ask…Princess Celestia? No, that won’t work. Cadence? No, she is too busy with ruling.–

As she exercised her mind around the whole idea, she noticed that they were near the office. “Okay Rarity, let’s go inside…quietly,” she reminded to the milk colored mare and they went inside. The whole office wasn’t anything fancy, a wooden floor, wooden desk, a chair…some wanted posters on walls. It was very plain in everypony’s opinion.

Upon entering, Twilight noticed that every other element of harmony was already present,–Great, so far, so good,– she mused and looked around but couldn’t notice the most important element…there was no gate in sight.

Noticing her wandering gaze, Applejack offered her a clear answer, “If yerlookin’ for the gate, it’s in the jail cell.”

“Okay, thennow we need to wait for Spike and we can…” began Twilight as she was about to start pacing but the dragon voice cut her in the middle.

“I’m already here,” he commented as he silently slipped inside the building and closed the doors behind himself. Before the alicorn even turn to look at him, Rarity already made her move.

“They didn’t see you darling?” asked the mare with concern in her blue eyes as she came closer to him…too close for Twilight’s liking. The purple dragon shrugged his shoulders and grinned at her widely.

“Of course not, they were too busy gawking at that idol of theirs,” came his reassuring reply. He wanted to say something more but the lavender mare cut in.

“Okay everypony, let’s move, the faster we do this, the better for Appleloosa,”– And better for me,– she added in her thoughts as she made her way towards the jail cell. The gate was indeed there but this time it didn’t look like black orb of energy. This time it looked like an oval shaped black stone door with glowing green veins at its edges. Truth be told, the only similarity that remained was the ominous feeling it emitted, so clearly recognized by all of them.

Without further delay, Twilight closed her eyes and concentrated once again on the spell that Celestia provided to her. Casting it over and over gave her enough practice so she didn’t tire so easily now and it didn’t take as much time as before. She even went as far as to enhance it which meant it should work for everypony now. When she felt the magic particles gather in enough quantity she casted the spell. –This time I’ll accompany Spike,– she made her resolve as the magenta glow slowly died out.

“Uh…Twilight? I don’t think the spell worked…at least not like before,” began gently the dragon and indeed, this time both Spike and Applejack glowed…however the protective spell which should have been there was missing and he could feel it.

“No…” began Twilight as she sat down on her flank, strength leaving her as fear slowly crept inside her heart –This is worse than before!–

However, before she could begin panicking for good Applejack smiled widely,“Ah was expectin’ this.” This got her puzzled stares from everypony present as if they didn’t expect how in all of Equestria she could know something like that. Realizing her poor choice of words, the earth mare smiled sheepishly, “Ah meant it was the same with others…ya know, one of us going in with Spike.” –Well, at least it’s not Rarity…but then again this is still not good– thought Twilight as she regained her calm and got up from the floor while furrowing her eyebrows.

Adorning a deep frown, while worry filled her heart, Twilight looked with all the seriousness she could muster in her eyes at both Spike and Applejack. “The protective spell didn’t work. This means you can’t go in there. Without it, you could get hurt even by simply going inside! It could…” as she began to become more frantic, she stopped upon noticing Spike’s gaze, and it told her enough. They couldn’t stop, not now, not ever.

Smiling broadly, the dragon himself puffed his chest jokingly, while reassuring his friend. “Relax Twi. We know it but there really isn’t much we can do, can we?” She liked how he tried to make her feel better, however she still didn’t sound convinced and began to start opposing the whole idea.

“I know that Spike, but–”

He didn’t let her finish as his still overconfident voice once again interrupted her in mid-sentence. “Besides, we already got those gates figured out, you said it so.This one would probably have something to do with dishonesty so we should be able to quickly close it and then return. In the meantime try to hide in here and stabilize the energy from the outside so we won’t crash down from the portal when it collapses. Please just have some faithin me.” With that, he motioned for Applejack to move and they ventured forth, soon vanishing inside the gate, not waiting for her reply.The place where they stood mere seconds ago still held the gazes of their many friends.

“Just…come back safely,” whispered Twilight, but her words were so silent that they remained unheard by anypony else that was currently present inside the office.

***Gate of Lies***

Going through this gate was one, strange experience for both the purple dragon and earth pony. While it was the first time for Applejack who couldn’t compare it to anything, Spike on the other claw could point out differences and much to his shock, traveling through this gate was actually pleasant. No swirling, no loud noises, no flashes of light…they simply exited on the other side from a wall, just like walking through a door. Before them lay the very center of the dimension which plagued the inhabitants of Appleloosa. It wasn’t anything extraordinary like before, no chambers made of living flesh, no corpses dangling from above. Even the usual ominous feeling that usually accompanied Spike wasn’t present.

Looking around, he noticed that they were in a single room, nothing fancy. Walls made out of wood, old bed, wooden table with single candle on top of it and a knife and two broken chairs near it. The only thing that was out of place was the lack of any doors or windows but it wasn’t something to get scared about. –Unless, it is a trap,– thought Spike to himself and began to move around, inspecting everything, looking for something out of ordinary. He knew enough to suspect that something definitely wasn’t right.

As soon, as she noticed Spike working, Applejack couldn’t help but say her thoughts aloud,“Ah was expectin’ more.” This got the purple dragon to look at her quizzically, so she quickly explained where did that came from,“Ya know, the way ya’ll were explainin’ those, but this looks normal…almost.” He had to admit that she had a point there, but still, he wasn’t one to be fooled by looks.

“We still shouldn’t let our guards down, it might be…argh!” as he was about to say, his mouth screamed in agony, as he quickly looked back at the wall he was examining a mere seconds ago, and noticed that many long strings that attached themselves to his arm and his blood flowing slowly through them. Mortified, he tried to tug at them, but it only hurt him.

“Spike!” he heard Applejack yell frantically, as she went up to him and observed what was happening with horror in her eyes.

Still shocked, the dragon wasn’t however going to stand idle because his next course of action took place –If I can’t tug at them…then I will burn them.– He slowly began to fill his lungs, the feeling of warmness built up inside him as he breathed hard with emerald colored flame, making the strings hiss, but it wasn’t enough, for they remained untouched…blood still flowing through them. He was about to say something, but suddenly, he was yanked off of his talons and collided with the wall, his backside glued to it by more strings as the blood started to flow faster.

“Hang in there Spike!” yelled Applejack as she took out her lasso from under her hat, put it around the dragon and tugged, but the wall kept him attached to itself. As sweat formed on her forehead she heard Spike yell to her.

“It’s no use, we need to find a way out of this gate…look around, maybe there are some clues!” with those words, she stopped tugging and started to quickly look around, believing in his words that there must have been something. With the corner of her eye, she finally spotted something out of place. Coming closer, she inspected the strange occurrence and indeed, there were letters from blood which were slowly writing themselves on the wall.

“Ah found somethin’!” she yelled to the dragon and began to readaloud:

“I lied to Applejack because I no longer consider her my friend, she is annoying and always pokes her muzzle in other’s business. Seriously, how can anypony stand her?” and so it continued over and over, repeating itself sometimes but one fact didn’t change and that was that the dragon lied.

“An’ what do ya make out of it Spike?” she asked, for now disregarding the fact that this wall made some serious accusations about Spike’s real thoughts andhis sincerity with her. The dragon however, didn’t look pleased at all.

“Of course! This is the gate of dishonesty and it shows my recent lie…but I really don’t think those things about you AJ, you have to believe me,” he said, while clearly annoyed as he felt weaker and weaker with each passing second. “We need to hurry, my blood is being sucked out fast,” he told Applejack but the mare casted a puzzled glance at him.

“Ah am a little conflicted and angry but ah can’t leave ya on that wall. So what do we do?” she inquired, possible solutions avoiding her.Whispering voices came from the walls, reading the lines which startled both friends but they quickly regained their composure.

After a little while the dragon sighed, as one idea popped up in his mind. –I’m going to try confess to my lies…if I tell the truth, it should shatter this illusion or at least release me.–with this, he inhaled deeply. It was quite an irony that earlier today he lied to the earth pony and now he was going to come out clearly, “I admit, I lied to you about my feelings for Twilight. I…actually l-like her more than a friend but didn’t want to tell you for fear of it reaching her ears from somepony other than me.” His eyes met up with Applejack’s and she could clearly see the emotions which he didn’t want to say.

“Ah see…don’t worry Spike, ah am not Rarity, yer secret is safe…uh…shouldn’t ya be released from that wall?”

Indeed, the wall didn’t had any intention of stopping,–So that wasn’t it,– thought the purple dragon as his vision became slightly blurry, but he wasn’t about to worry Applejack too much. “No good, I feel weaker and weaker…we need to…hurry…”he whispered as his head lowered, while he tried to think. Seeing his state, Applejack began to panic.

“Spike? SPIKE!”she yelled but there was no response from her fiend.–Not good! Think AJ, think! – She began to pace around frantically, looking from wall to wall, Spike’s blood everywhere and whispers resounding all around.

As her heart began to beat faster she stomped the ground hard, no idea coming to her mind and her friend slowly dying before her own eyes. She could swear she could hear a distant laughter alongside theannoying strange voices. Not being able to take it much further, Applejack finally shouted aloud, “Shut up, I don’t care if he lied to me or what he thinks of me! Just give him back!” but nothing changed, the writing continued, the whispers mocked and more blood began to show on walls. There was nothing she could do, absolutely nothing and she felt useless. With fright, she gazed at the dragon who now looked very pale, his breath so shallow and faint that she knew he was on his death bed.

–No…Spike…don’t ya dare…–she began to think, her voice unable to go out from her tightened throat as she put her hoof on his chest and…nothing. She couldn’t feel his heartbeat. “N-no…” she stammered, as her tears began to fall from her eyes, matting her cheeks. The whispers continued, blaming Spike for everything and soon anger replaced her sadness and shone through her eyes. Turning towards the place which continued to scribble the lies, she made her he resolve. “Spike ain’t NOTHIN’ like ya write!” she shouted and then grabbed the knife which laid on the table.

Slicing fast, the sharp and cold metal parted quickly the skin on her foreleg as blood began falling down on the floor…but she didn’t care about it. Honestly, she didn’t know why she took this course of action, but being as straightforward as she always was, she knew what she wanted to do now and it was to stop those lies from being written. Coming closer to the place where the lies were being painted, she put her bloodied hoof on the wall and slowly wrote: ‘Spike,’blood letters appeared but she didn’t stop there, ‘is my,’ more blood fell down, soaking her fur further, ‘friend.’ was the last word and just as she finished the automatic writing closed in on this simple phrase and stopped…as if it was a wall that kept it from going.

Looking puzzled, she noticed that whispers stopped abruptly, soon replaced by a loud monstrous screech as everything began to shake violently. Looking back, she saw that strings which kept Spike in place began to vanish as his body slowly fell to the ground. Herheart beating in her throat, she came fast enough, before he could hit the floor. Catching his heavy body and smearing it a little with her blood, the earth mare laid him down on the ground, focusing her attention on his still form, fear gripping at her heart, no heartbeat felt.

Applejack tears continued to fall as many thoughts filled her head. “Ya can’t die Spike. Ya just came back to Twilight…she needs ya!” she said with quivering lips but there was no movement from the dragon and she sat there in complete silence unable to take her crying eyes off him…she couldn’t believe what happened, she simply couldn’t accept this fact. With another wail she put her head to his chest, nuzzling him gently, regret that she wasn’t faster…–If only I was faster,– she lamented but then her ear caught a silent sound.

*thump* Startled, she tried to listen closely, making sure she didn’t imagine the sound. *thump…thump…*,*thump…thump…* Eyes wide, from shock she looked at Spike, her tears stopping. –He is alive! Thank Celes…Ah have to get’im out of here!– she thought and looked around frantically, only now noticing that the room around them had been replaced.

As Applejack found herself in a chamber that she recognized as the heart of the gate, she looked at the center. There it was, in plain sight, levitating and humming silently. A focus stone, this one in shape of spiral but also emitting the ominous feeling just like others did. Quickly getting to her hooves, she moved forward galloping, her mind filled only with thoughts of removing it and getting Spike to safety. Putting her still bloodied hoof on it, she yanked it hard and soon everything began to swirl around her, just for a brief moment, her eyes caught a sight of two golden eyes staring at her with…

***???***

Rage, was the emotion which the creature of shadows felt as it trashed around while roaring. “HOW?!” it demanded, unable to contain itself as its scaly talons moved from place to place, unable to calm down. Soon however, its eyes shifted and three different voices sounded from within its throat at the same time, the doubled effect resounding around the darkness.

“Why are you making such ruckus?” it asked, both angry and mocking and cruel at the same time, neither voice dominating over another as raw power filled the air around. The voice from before stopped the body in its tracks and looked within itself.

“They overcame it, but it should have been impossible! I made sure the gate didn’t close even if they feed it with truth but it still did! My trap didn’t work! It…” it raged but the third voice stopped it, its ominous presence dominating.

“THAT doesn’t matter to us. They were lucky but they won’t stop us next time because we take matters in our own limbs…soon, with this newly formed body of ours,” it commanded, the verdict definitive and the first one had to admit that it was indeed true and being angry was pointless. There was only one path anyway, but still…

”If only it didn’t take so much time to reform this body…” but the third voice no longer felt the need to respond, for it was tired. Soon, everything would be resolved.

***Appleloosa***

In the sheriff’s office all went well. Four mares took turns to look through the window to see if any settlers were coming their way…thankfully they were still too preoccupied with their worship. Sitting alone in the jail cell was Twilight Sparkle, as she concentrated on the gate, trying as best as she could to stabilize it, until she felt a familiar change in it. Opening her eyes wider she said loudly so others could hear her, “They are coming back!” There was an obvious tingle of nervousness in her voice and her heart skipped a beat, for she feared if everything was okay with her friends, especially Spike.

The gate vibrated and shifted dangerously in place as it opened and threw out two bodies before cracking and finally falling apart with silent hiss. Catching both the dragon and earth mare before they could collide with the ground, they wanted to say something but Applejack stopped them quickly by shouting,“Spike got hurt! He needs help!” and that was enough to shock everypony and get their attention. Looking at the battered dragon and seeing the state he was in, especially his pale skin, they quickly acted.

“I’ll get help!” yelled Rarity, distress in her voice so great that it startled everypony as she exited the office.

“Let’s get him to the bed!” said quickly the cyan pegasus and soon along with Applejack and Pinkie they lifted him and made their way out of the office and onto streets in search for a suitable place. Looking at all of this, standing still from shock, Twilight could only blink as if watching disturbing movie that played itself before her purple eyes.

“No…Spike…” she whispered and felt hoof touch her coat.

Fluttershy looked worriedly at her friend, who trembled all over. She was aware of the feelings the mare held for Spike and wanted to offer comfort but before she was able to utter any word, the lavender alicorn sped out from the room, chasing after her other friends. With fear gripping her own heart, the yellow mare also moved forward, hoping and praying to Celestia that Spike would be alright.–We can’t lose him again…especially not Twilight.–

It didn’t take long for Twilight to spot the purple shape as her friends entered one of many houses, while the settlers all around stared at them, unable to comprehend what had happened. Ignoring the inhabitants of Appleloosa, she rushed forward, inside that house, nearly trampling over Braeburn who moved on wobbly legs.

“Spike!” she shouted as she entered the room and found the dragon simply laying on the bed, his chest rising and falling calmly, Rarity in tears by his side, caressing gently his cheek and three others at the hoof of the bed, overlooking it all. Moving closer towards him, she looked at his sleeping face and it gave her comfort for he was alive…it took some time for her to notice that somepony was speaking to her as she looked up and noticed Rarity eyes on her.

“I-I’ll stay with him. You and the others need to take care of Appleloosa’s residents and–” she didn’t finish as Twilight face morphed into that of complete fury.

“Why don’t YOU go help and I stay at his side?!” she practically yelled at the unicorn, looking as if she was ready to murder her, which scared Rarity. The white mare didn’t know why Twilight reacted the way she did, but she was not a pony who you could simply shout down, especially if she was worried for her friend’s safety. She didn’t know why Twilight recently behaved the way she did and was unpleasant to her for some time now, but she wouldn’t let her do so any longer, especially when ponies of Appleloosa needed somepony of authority to explain the confusion. Sufficient to say, both of them were on edge and the stressful situation didn’t help.

“You have done enough Twilight! If your magic worked then none of this would have happened! Now go back and at least help people of Appleloosa!” she yelled back, which made the alicorn’s frown deepen as her magic boiled inside of her, however another voice cut in before things could turn into full fight.

“Ah heard enough! He needs rest and ah will stay with him!” commanded Applejack, still feeling guilty over the fact that it was probably her slow acting that made her friendsend up this way. Before either Rarity and Twilight could object to the idea, both Rainbow Dash and Pinkie respectively began to lead them out of the room…and they let them, upon noticing that their fight was doing nothing more than hindering Spike’s recovery. Still, Twilight knew that this wasn’t over…it was just the beginning…

Chapter 15 - Mysteries in Revelations

View Online

***???***

Drifting slowly, through an endless world of darkness, his consciousness slowly began to recover, dispersed pieces falling into their rightful place once again, completing the whole image. The scenario from his memories was familiar, but he couldn’t remember where or when in his life it had occurred. Spike’s purple eyelids fluttered open to reveal his shining emerald eyes, as he felt himself slowly drift away. Moving around with his willpower as if in space, he stood straight – or so the dragon thought – while overlooking the familiar darkness before him.

–No, it’s not darkness. It’s something else, something that I know, but why can’t I remember it? Where am I anyway? – he asked in the depths of his own mind,searching for answers, yet none were to be found. Concentrating, he slowly began to move through the unknown place where neither light nor shadows existed. The space around him was something else, something he couldn’t see, hear, or touch. It simply was.

Moving forward, Spike’s talons silently carried him deeper inside and slowly his surroundings began to change little by little with each heavy step he took. No longer did he stand on nothing, for black tiles made from a substance resembling the finest black marble materialized under him. Walls made of navy blue bricks gradually materialized around him, creating an empty corridor. The more he stayed in his dream world, the more proficient he was at detecting the little details. The name of this place once again drifted on the edge of his consciousness but still eluded him.

Looking around, he began to sense the different shapes of objects that he knew from both lives, a gemstone, a computer, a simple pen, his alarm clock, a book from Twilight… this name made him realize something. He wasn’t supposed to be here. She was waiting and they needed to close the gates or the whole of Equestria would be in peril.

Just as he was about to focus for a way out, a single distant feeling of sound reached him. Trying to concentrate on it, his eyes closed once again, his senses heightened and indeed he felt it again – somepony calling loudly. Rushing from his spot, he began to run through the corridor, which slowly generated itself as Spike progressed forward. Soon, he saw a small purple object, which made him stop dead in his track.

Eyes wide from amazement and shock, his gaze fell upon his younger self, which frantically stumbled around while calling loudly. “TWILIGHT!!!” the younger Spike screamed painfully at the top of his little lungs while silent, barely heard whispers of laughter mocked his attempts at calling the one most important to him.

– I don’t remember any this…¬– the older Spike thought as those strange events played before his senses. Coming closer, he wanted tointeract with his younger self out of curiosity,but as his claw neared him, it went right through. – Should have guessed. –

When older Spike retracted his claw, his younger self decided to stop yelling, a defiant look on his face as he began to sense voices, which lurked around. “Shut up! I won’t stay here! Leave me alone!” He shot forward like an arrow, moving on his small legs through the corridor and Spike could feel immense fear at the back of his own mind. Jogging after his younger self, he felt it deep inside… there was something he needed to know, something he needed to witness.

As his scaly talons moved quickly one after the other, he tailed the younger Spike for some time. The corridors of black matter changed into rooms, neither modern nor ancient looking.The twisted architecture sent shivers down his spine but nonetheless, he moved forward.

His breath ran low; he felt his heart pounding loudly under his green-scaled chest as he slowed down a little, but not before noticing his younger-self climb up the white stairs with steps that pulsated faintly, standing out clearly amongst all of the thick blackness. Gathering his strength once again, he began to move up, one-step at a time, ascending the endless spiral. He did it for some time until he heard a loud crack behind himself. As both younger and older Spike’s looked behind their respective backs, they noted that the white steps started to crack and vanish one after another. Fear gripping their hearts, both of them quickened their pace, running up, fighting for survival in this cursed place.

With the last ounce of their strength, they jumped onto a high platform as the stairs crumbled completely behind them. Breathing heavily, the older Spike looked at his smaller self, and much to his shock, he noticed that it stared right back at him. Startled, he wondered if maybe something had happened and the younger Spike was finally able tosee him, but his theory crumbled just like those stairs earlier when the younger dragon went right through him.

Turning his head around, older Spike noticed just what caught the young one’s attention, and much to his surprise, it was a white ball of energy, swirling around its axis and humming silently. He knew instantly what it was... but again the name didn’t show in his memories.

Just as the younger Spike moved his hands towards the object, a loud roar interrupted him. An enormous black clawed arm shot from the front, tightening its grip on the young drake and the object, making the older Spike scream from pain as the whole world shook violently and exploded in a myriad of colors, but not before he caught the sound of a voice that terrified him to the very core of his being.

“Thief… rule breaker…fugitive…” it called loudly, while other voices came to life all around and screamed so loudly that Spike felt his head might explode from the very sound of their wails…

***Badlands***

Awakening with a fast beating heart, Spike sat straight up, his claws cutting deeply into the wood of wooden cart in which he awoke; splinters of wood flew off the wood.He frantically lookedaround, eyes full of fear, his breathing deep and fast.

Before he had a chance to collect himself, a pair of yellow furred forelegs wrapped tightly around his neck. “You’re awake!” he heard Fluttershy scream. Although it was in her usual shy voice, it created enough commotion for the other mares to take notice as Spike recomposed.

“We were so worried about you, you’ve been unconscious for three days and—” Fluttershy continued, but Spike didn’t let her finish her sentence. He untangled himself from her hug and looked around at his friends’ expressions, which showed great relief.

“Ugh…what happened?” he asked, clutching his head.The detailsof his dream fell swiftly out of his reach as he remembered losing consciousness in the last gate. – What was THAT? –

As he tried to sort out his mind, Twilight came forward, concern evident on her face. Taking a deep breath, she prepared for a detailed explanationas sheusually would, but Pinkie cut right in with her much shorter and faster version.

“You got all knackered up in that gate, Applejack got you out and then we were worried especially Rarity and Twilight and then we took you to one of the houses, then we took care of you and we were all like scared, and then we lost two days in Appleloosa but then on third day Twilight decided we need to move on because a letter from Princess Celestia came, so we got this wooden cart and we have been moving since yesterday but we were so worried about you and-mfpfh,” Pinkie’s words were cut short as Applejack swiftly, and with great skill, put a hoof in her mouth, sighing in relief either from a moment of silence or from seeing that Spike’s awake.

“Pardon me Pinkie, but ah think Spike needs a little more detail…. Rainbow?” asked Applejack, and Rainbow Dash was already on it, preparing to give a more comprehensible version, yet she didn’t want to take as long as Twilight or Rarity would.

“Okay, get comfortable big guy; it’s going to take some time. As soon as we got you to the bed…” started Rainbow Dash, her own mind filled with memories. Of course, not everything was for Spike to hear, especially one memory that was still fresh in her head.

Flashback

Rainbow Dash looked at the chaos unfolding before her eyes, the whole situation overwhelming to her as she pushed Twilight out of the room, fearing that the angered alicorn would start casting spells all over the place at Rarity. Of course, she could understand that Twilight was frustrated and Rarity, while a good friend to all of them, could make one tired. Still, Twilight had no reason to act as she did. Thankfully, the ultimate disaster never occurred and soon both she and Pinkie managed to get Rarity and Twilight out of the room, leaving only Fluttershy and Applejack inside to tend to Spike.– I really hope he’s okay…–

Rainbow Dash rarely got scared, and certainly not when something was dangerous only to her, but this time it was all different. She genuinely feared for the big guy, for he only recently came back to them and those flying lessons really made Rainbow connect to him more than before he vanished. She didn’t want to ever imagine that something might happen to him for hers and Twilight’s sake especially, but her mind proved to be more stubborn than her and kept coming up with the worst possible scenarios.

Still, there were others who needed her and being the element of loyalty, she always putthe needs of her friends before her own. Right now, Twilight was staring daggers in the general direction that Rarity and Pinkie were sitting and Rainbow knew that if this sour mood were to continue, then sooner or later they would have a big fight…but not on her watch!

“Hey Twilight, let’s get some fresh air, the whole situation with Spike has really got on my nerves and you know how a stressed pegasus flies!” She began to fly outside, grabbing the young princess by her hoof and leading her out of the building, noticing in the corner of her eye that Pinkie slowly nodded at her action.

Just as they found themselves outside, the fresh night air filling their lungs, Rainbow Dash looked at Twilight who adorned a deep frown, as if she had swallowed a lemon. – Dang it!I’m no Fluttershy but here goes!–

“So, Twilight, care to tell me what that was all about in there? I mean, I know you’re worried about Spike, and Rarity is…well, Rarity, but we’re all worried just as much and you went a little overboard with our drama queen. Not like it’s my business but–” she stopped mid-sentence, when Twilight looked up at her. Fresh tears streamed down her cheeks, completely shocking Rainbow Dash, who felt overwhelmed with the emotions that poured out of the alicorn’s eyes. Gulping down her saliva, she cursed her lack of compassion. – I really am not Fluttershy! – she practically screamed in her mind, but didn’t dwell on it too long and quickly landed in front of her broken friend, wrapping her in tight hug.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to scold you like that,” she sincerely apologized to her friend but quickly felt Twilight shake her head as she returned the embrace. With a barely audible whisper, Twilight slowly began to explain her actions, the need for support from her friend making her reveal all secrets.

“I’m s-sorry, I’m just so s-scared Rainbo-ow… h-he just came back to me after so lo-ng and I can’t lose him again now! Not when I f-fell for him completely, and wo-orst of all Rarity decided to come in b-between us of all times! And she is slowly winning him over while I can’t even cast one protective spell to keep him safe!” she wailed while Rainbow patted her back, focused on doing a good job, remembering what Fluttershy used to do in situations like these.

“There, there. It’ll all be alright, you’ll see…wait, what?” she asked, not believing what she had just heard, her own eyes growing the size of dinner plates. To say that this information shocked her was understatement, but thinking it over, everything slowly made sense! The silent looks they cast at each other, how frantic Twilight got when Spike was hurt back in Cloudsdale, the time they spent together in Los Pegasus, her recent anger when Spike was close to Rarity…– How could I have not seen it earlier? –

She wanted to squeal in joy, an action she rarely did but stopped herself when another realization hit her. She knew better than to ask this question now of all times, but her mind kept repeating it over and over. – How would Spike feel if he knew?Who would he choose?

“I-I like Spike and more than a friend…” repeated Twilight.She released her hold on Rainbow Dash and looked intently at the ground, realizing that, just now, she had shared one of her most important secrets with her friend. After a while, she added, “S-sorry… you’re probably freaked out right now and think that I lost my mind and–”

However, Rainbow didn’t let her finish, as she lifted Twilight’s head to make her eyes met hers. “Twilight, I’m a little surprised, but I don’t think any of those things that you frantically came up with in your head. You and Spike are my buddies and I see nothing wrong with it… even if he is a dragon and you are a pony,” concludedRainbow Dashwith a wide smile. Deep down her feelings were more complicated than this but there would be time to think later…there was always later. Of course, she didn’t plan to stop there with lifting Twilight’s spirits up. Her role as temporary Fluttershy replacement was working out great. Letting her ego get the better of her, she decided to make a very bold statement.

“I got your back, Twilight, even if I know next to nothing about all that romantic stuff. No offense to Rarity, while I hate to choose between my friends, I think she’s had her chancefor long enough and it was for years, so now you can count on me for support, or at least a shoulder to cry on to even the odds between the two of you! Right now, we all need you to keep it together, not to mention the settlers of Appleloosa. I mean look at them! They’re walking around totally confused like a bunch of zombies!” She pointed at poor Braeburn who just fell down, his head still spinning from the brainwash.

Turning her head back to Twilight, Rainbow Dash decided to continue, “They need somepony of authority to help them cope with the situation. Don’t worry, Spike will get better, and then we’ll think of something that you can do to win him over. Just try to keep your feelings in check for now.”With those words, she fell silent, giving Twilight a moment to collect herself. She knew how the egghead worked and what came next was of no surprise to her.

“You’re right; I can’t fail my duties because of personal problems. Thank you, Rainbow, it means a lot to have a friend like you. Now let’s help those settlers!” With that, she galloped away with Rainbow Dash flying above her head.

“Hey, say a word and I’ll keep Rarity’s hooves off Spike and give you a chance!” she yelled, as they both beganto fix the situation as best as they could, occasionally exchanging words between themselves. Rainbow Dash, being her usual self, gave Twilight a lot of ideas, mostly pranks or other drastic methods which lifted the alicorn’s spirit a lot, but she finally needed to put a stop to this.

“I would like to do many of those things, but this is a battle that I have to win on my own. Don’t tell anypony about my feelings, especially Spike!” warned Twilight and with that, she speed to another citizen, hearing a loud shout from the self-proclaimed best flyer in all of Equestria.

“Fine, but it would be easier if I did! Just let me know if you change your mind!”

End of Flashback

When Rainbow finished her story, omitting the most private parts about Twilight’s feelings due to the noticeable stare she received from the alicorn, Spike took some time to think it all over, but Rarity’s constant banter about how worried she was, really made it hard to focus. Not that he didn’t appreciate her genuine concern even if it was exaggerated like all of her actions.

From all that he learned, the facts were like this: They lost two days in Appleloosa and during the time he recovered, praised be his dragon regeneration abilities;and Twilight and the rest of the team calmed the settlers, which took a lot of time and effort on their part and twice as much explaining. Spike was amazed that no one got hurt in the whole event, which made him happy for Applejack because she was really stressed out before all of this. What also worried him was the fact that they were once again behind schedule, but not by much thanks to using that blimp earlier.

Looking at Twilight, Spike started to think hard for a moment. He noticed that there must have been more that happened when he was out, seeing the strange stares that all six of them exchanged during this vague explanation. There obviously was something that they didn’t want him to know, but for now, he decided that it could wait. – So much is happening and yet I’m again putting stuff off for later. I should really reflect on my recent actions. –

“So, where are we now?” asked Spike as he scanned the unfamiliar landscape, the feeling of being watched making him look suspiciously at his surroundings. He stood up while holding the edge of wooden cart for additional support much to his friends’ silent protests and began to scan the area but saw nothing of interest.

“Um…you shouldn’t work yourself,” quietly said Fluttershy, which earned her nods of approval from others. However, Spike wasn’t going to simply lay any longer and be additional baggage for them. Even weakened as he was, he was a dragon andhe felt strong enough to move on his own. – I’m a dragon huh? Guess I somehow accepted the fact of no longer being the other me from those other memories. –

“I’ll be fine, besides that wooden cart isn’t the most comfortable bed, you know?” joked Spike. He hoped off the cart and started to walk on all fours alongside them, while a pair of watchful eyes observed him. Not missing this chance to shine, Twilight decided to answer his earlier question before Rarity could cut in again before her.

“We are currently in the badlands. According to the map, the rift should be somewhere around here,” commented the alicorn, earning a puzzled stare from her assistant. Something was not right and he instantly caught what it was.

“Don’t the gates materialize near or in populated cities?” he asked, and as soon as those words left his mouth, Pinkie cut in, her voice as cheerful as always even in this grim and desolated place.

“Yeah I was thinking the same thing! Do you think that maybe there is some lost city here?” she began to bounce around, looking under scattered rocks that adorned the harsh landscape, heart filled with hope of finding something, mind filled with… random thoughts?

Sighing at Pinkie’s antics, Twilight felt no need to correct her friend by pointing out that no records in any history book said that there would be something as impossible as an ancient lost city. Shoving those thoughts aside, she decided to continue as if the whole thing didn’t happen. “We still don’t know everything about them, Spike and–” Just as she was beginning her explanation, another voice interrupted her, this one belonging to Rarity.

“And we don’t want to act rash if Twilight’s magic can’t protect us anymore, right darling?” commented Rarity as she turned her head to look at Spike, eyelashes fluttering charmingly, her mouth smiling sweetly. She was still upset because of Twilight’s earlier behavior towards her and she never did anything wrong; she cared for Spike.Yet the mare was unpleasant to her for some strange reason of her and Rarity wanted to do everything in her power to hide that ugly fact from Spike as long as possible, so to not burden the recently hurt dragon. She expected an apology from Twilight but so far, no such thing ever came from the young princess’ mouth, which left her even more upset inside.

Glaring daggers at the alabaster mare, Twilight was about to say yet another thing but she felt a hoof nudge her discretely. Turning her head, she noticed angry look from Rainbow Dash, who clearly didn’t like the way things were going. “Want me to do something?” she asked, hoping for some action, but Twilight shook her head in response. She was smarter than this and would not repeat her mistake again and get upset about Rarity stealing the spotlight as she often did.

“I got it under control,” she assured her friend with a smile, but just when those words left her mouth, her ear twitched, catching the conversation between Spike and Rarity.

“Well, it was an accident. I’m sure the next gate will be easier,” responded Spike, not believing at all in anything he said, but nonetheless, he wanted Twilight to feel better a little and not blame herself, which she probably was if he knew her as well as he thought.

“Oh don’t worry, if I go inside with you this time, I’ll keep you safe, I promise!” Rarity chirped happily, lightly nudging Spike playfully to the side, smiling from ear to ear like mouse who sighted cheese.

“I. Got. It. Under. Control,” said Twilight through gritted teeth, to which Rainbow only shook her head sadly. If her friend wanted to be stubborn, then she would let her be until she changed her mind.

The heroes continued their journey forward, sometimes exchanging a few words but most of the time they all remained silent with the obvious exception of Pinkie who worked hard to lighten the atmosphere around them by jumping around and humming a happy tune, her energy never diminishing.

***Canterlot***

In the city of white and gold, inside the royal palace, the situation was just as tense if not more. Princess Celestia paced nervously, her eyes distant as her younger sister looked worriedly at her demeanor.

“This is unacceptable!” angrily muttered the sun goddess over and over, looking once again to the research reports which floated before her. She didn’t want to believe what she read but it seemed that there was a great chance of it being true.

Noticing her deep frown, Discord decided to poke a little fun at her.“Why the long face, my dear Celestia?” he said. At the same time, he made his own face incredibly long, giving it a ridiculous look.

“Hush, Discord, this is serious!” Luna silenced him, her voice stern and a scowl plastered on her mouth. Even though she had slightly befriended the mad draconequus, she still couldn’t tolerate him picking on Celestia, especially when her older sister was worried like this.

“Why so serious?” asked Discord, his voice changing its tone when he spoke. He began to sit in the air without much care about anything at all but upon noticing Luna’s stare, he huffed visibly. “Okay okay, fine!” He flicked his finger and the small black rain cloud vanished from above Celestia’s head before it could pour rain.

“How did it slip past our eyes?” muttered Celestia once again to nopony in particular. She was completely oblivious to the exchange between her sister and the spirit of chaos to the point where they didn’t exist in her mind. She trotted back and forth for a few more moments, until Luna, unable to watch any longer, called out to her, snapping Celestia out of her trance.

“Well…it wasn’t there when we last looked. Can thou stop juggling with thine eyes Discord?” sternly said the moon goddess, not hiding her annoyance at his behavior, speaking in old speech again but thankfully without the use of the royal voice. Knowing him by now, he was probably trying to get them out of this serious talk but failed hard, succeeding only in angering them gradually.

“And here, I thought you liked having fun. What’s the problem anyway? Can’t you send your precious little slave-ehm, brave champions to fix it?” Inquired the draconequus as he put his eyes back in their sockets, his tone betraying how bored he was with the current situation.

“Let us not get ahead of ourselves, we do not know if ‘tis true or not,” warned Luna, upon noticing her sister seriously considering Discord’s words. She still didn’t fully trust him, even if he was reformed and she wouldn’t let him sway her sister like that.

“But we cannot stay idle either,” commented Celestia, furrowing her eyebrows, once again looking at the document as if there would be an answer to their current problems. They hadn’t made much progress in recent days; the protective spell was not working for Twilight and her friends, Spike was injured and now THIS showed up. For the very first time in centuries, Celestia felt tired of everything and frustrated like never before.

“Then, what art thine plan, dear sister?” inquired Princess Luna, not liking the tone. From all the years she had spent with her sister, she knew that tone of voice; she always used it when she wanted to do something reckless.

“Discord, I need to request your help once again,” calmly said Princess Celestia, as she looked seriously at the draconequus who blankly stared out of the window, but Luna could swear that she saw a little spark of interest in his mad eyes for a brief moment.

“Sorry, I don’t do requests for free,” refused the spirit of chaos plainly, not simply going to agree. He never did because usually,he could get more by not agreeing first.

“I…I’ll let you fill the guards’ swimming pool with pudding,” added Celestia.She sighed heavily and bowed her head low, surprising Discord and mortifying Luna, for such an action was unheard of, for a Princess of the Sun to bow to somepony like him, let alone giving him permission for something was just outrageous. Luna wanted to say something to stop this madness but it was the draconequus’ voice who cut in first.

“Deal, I’ll do something, but stop being so desperate and quit the bowing,”quickly said the spirit of chaos, displeasure painted on his face as clear as day. Contrary to what everypony might think of him, he didn’t enjoy such royal actions. All he wanted was a little chaos here and there and Celestia’s bowing was unnerving to him because it was devoid of any fun. With those last words, he took a door handle out of nowhere, put it on the floor, opened a door that didn’t exist there and descended down to who knows where, leaving both sisters alone.

“The guards won’t like this…,” lamented Luna, imagining the letters of complaint,which would pile up after all of this. However, it seemed that her older sister was ready to take on the responsibility for it all.

“Then it is best that they don’t know that I let him do this,” casually replied Celestia, stunning Luna. Celestia trotted over to her throne to sit down, fatigue overcoming her. There was still much to do and time seemed to escape all too quickly.

***Badlands***

“This dry air is ruining my mane and this sand is too hot. Can’t we stop a little? I’m tired from all of this walking…,” complained Rarity, but no oneelse voiced their thoughts to her because everypony was tired from trotting in this hot weather. The only one who seemed to be fine was Spike, but that came as no surprise, for the dragon was capable of resisting even the hotness of lava so the heat didn’t tire him.

“Don’t worry Rarity, your mane is beautiful as always, and I know you are strong enough to walk even twice the distance,” he cheered her up while still walking on all fours. He could care less about her mane going dry but he knew that if she kept it up, eventually somepony would grow agitated, and there will be a fight in their group. If Spike weren’t so focused on the white mare, he would probably notice the daggers, which Twilight sent at them with her purple eyes.

“Want me to do something?” Rainbow Dash asked once again, but the alicorn princess stayed determined to keep a tight lid on her emotions and shook her head, much to Rainbow’s disappointment.

“Here, let me carry you so you can rest a little.” The words from Spike cut through the air like a sword and they seemed to slash right at Twilight’s heart for the pain that showed on her face was unlike anything Rainbow had ever seen. Of course, Spike was simply being Spike, the gentledrake who was probably only trying helping his friend get better but this situation could really grow ugly. As the duo went right past them, leaving both mares on the back of the group, Rainbow once again turned to check on Twilight.

“He is only being helpful,” she quietly assured to the scowling mare, noticing that the fires in her eyes diminished slightly, but not completely. Taking a deep breath, Twilight trotted forward, determined to remain calm and collected, which the group needed from her, leaving Rainbow unsure if she would prefer Twilight to actually say something or remain silent.

At the same time, the front of the group, which consisted of Fluttershy, Pinkie and Applejack moved forward steadily and not slowing down at all, oblivious to the happenings in the back.

“So ah was thinkin’, who do ya’ll think will go inside the gate this time?” asked Applejack, biting hard on a piece of hay that she chewed. She rarely did so, only when she was stressed, and that last gate sure did leave her worried.

“M-maybe I won’t have to go…” quietly noted Fluttershy, who was by far the most frightened about going inside to witness such scary things. She knew she wasn’t strong at all when it came to being brave and all of those stories frightened her. In contrast to her, Pinkie Pie hopped around happily, still looking around as she did so.

“What ya lookin’ around for Pinkie?” inquired Applejack from her hyped friend, wondering what was going through that head of hers.

“Oh nothing much, just remembered Twilight talking about ancient cities,” replied Pinkie as she stretched her neck even higher while looking around, oblivious to the fact that both Applejack and Fluttershy looked at her as if she a grew second head.

“Ah’m pretty sure ya came up with that ancient city stuff.Besides, those don’t exist,” corrected Applejack, which made Pinkie whip her head around sharply to look at her friend, brows knitted together.

“They do exist!”

“They do not.”

“They do.”

“They–”

”Um…they do?” quietly interrupted Fluttershy in the middle their argument. With her hoof, she pointed ahead, which made both mares follow her stare and sure enough, there was an ancient city right before their very eyes, leaving them speechless for the white walls shined brightly in the rays of sun so visibly it couldn’t have been a mirage. Soon, the rest of the group came up to them, the same sight leaving them lost for words.

“That’s…a surprise,” commented Spike as he eyed the white walls curiously for nothing like this should exist in badlands as far as he knew. Looking at Twilight for answers he noticed the alicorn was as perplexed as he was so Spike braced himself for what was to come next. – Here we go! –

“I… I don’t understand! There shouldn’t be a city here, no books and no other sources said so!” Twilight almost yelled in a frustrated tone, as expected of anypony whose beliefs were suddenly shattered. Twilight Sparkle loved reading but apart from magic, archeology and history were her second favorite subjects and she just couldn’t comprehend how something this big was never documented. “The history of Ancient Equestria clearly states that neither ponies, nor any other race, found this place to be hospitable! I even attended an exposition held by Princess Celestia herself and she told everypony that this place was barren!”

“Should we check it out?” asked Rainbow, stopping Twilight from going past the boiling point.She was unsure as to what the fuss was about; surely her friends had seen cities before, what got them so shocked was clearly not known to her. Before any of them could come up with an answer, another voice resounded behind them, catching them off guard.

“Do not go into the city,” whispered in a soft voice a heavily cloaked figure from behind their backs, making them all spin around rapidly and huddle together with Twilight at the front, ready to defend against the potential assailant. The figure remained motionless; its head hidden behinda veil of shadows, only a pair of green eyes looked at them, unmoving, calculating. “You need not to fear me more than you have to fear the city. It’s cursed.”

“Cursed?” replied Twilight, the leader of the group and the one armedwith the strongest magic, which would protect her and all others if the need arose. The cloaked figure neither flinched nor backed, as the brave dragon who stood beside the young princess moved forward a little.

“We’re on important quest from Princess Celestia herself and need to get into this city at all costs. Do you have any information which could aid us?” asked Spike quite bluntly, but he already knew they’d lost too much time and they shouldn’t linger here. If this stranger had anything to say, Spike wanted it to be quick. The figure however, stood in place, its twin orbs shooting a penetrating gaze as if staring into the dragon’s very soul.

“Perhaps, but aren’t you too quick in trusting me? For all you know, I could send you to your doom,” inquired the hooded figure curiously, her voice louder and clearer this time which the heroes indentified as one belonging to a female.

“If you intended to hurt us, you would have attacked when we had our backs turned,” Spike simply replied with a shrug of his shoulders while looking calmly at the figure before all of them, “and you have every motive to do so, don’t you Chrysalis?”

After he uttered this simple, yet well-known name, all of the mares tensed visibly, once again preparingto defend, but not attack came. The figure simply chuckled and removed her hood, revealing no one other than Queen Chrysalis in all of her glory, a heavy frown plastered at her face, probably wondering how the dragon deduced her identity.

“You…” muttered Twilight, looking at the one who caused her and her family much suffering, the wave of angry emotions washing over her. However, not only the alicorn felt like this, for all of her friends shared the feeling of distrust towards the changeling queen.

“Such an angry stare,” mocked Chrysalis, enjoying this little exchange, however it wasn’t going to last for long, more pressing matters quickly reminding the evil queen what the current situation was. “As much as I would love to continue this talk, there is little time for a quarrel. We…you have much to do and I might help you if you decide for one moment to not remember the things of the past.”

“Oh yeah, and why should we believe you?!” demanded Rainbow Dash, flying near the changeling, glaring daggers right into the calm face of the queen, her bravado knowing no bounds. However, Chrysalis didn’t as much as flinch at the proximity. Completely ignoring the Pegasus, she turned a little to address the group of her enemies.

“You don’t HAVE to believe me, but I know what is going on in that city… me and my people’s city. You would be wise to at least hear me out, but that’s up to you.” With those words, she turned around and slowly started to trot, but not quickly, indicating that she wished for them to follow.

“What do we do now?” asked Rarity, the obvious question that was on the minds of every party member. However, the answer to it wasn’t so easy, for everypony and somedragon had different ideas.

“Ah say we talk with her,” commented Applejack, instantly flaring Rainbow’s temper.

“Are you nuts? Allying with her won’t bring us anything good!” she practically yelled at her friend and in the corner of her magenta colored eyes she noticed that Rarity agreed with her with exaggerated nods.

“Whoa there, hold yer horses, was just sayin’ we ought to hear her out, not allyin’!” replied Applejackdefensively, putting her hooves up. Seeing as they were not going anywhere, Fluttershy decided it was high time to ask somepony else to decide their course of action.

“Um…what do you think Twilight?” Upon asking her question, all pairs of eyes turned to regard Twilight, expectations shining in their eyes as she bit her lip heavily. It wasn’t a decision that she could make lightly. She tried to analyze every little detail, the pros and cons of her decision, until she felt a scaly talon land on her back. Looking up, she saw Spike giving her reassuring smile.

“It’s not like we’re defenseless against her,” he stated simply, offering a reassuring smile to his life-long friend, which was enough to convince her.

“Okay everypony, we’ll follow her, but be on your guard at all times.” – I hope we don’t get ourselves into more trouble… –

With that, the six mares, and one dragon followed the Queen of changelings slowly but steadily, their hooves or talons leaving marks on the dry ground. Each of them had their own thoughts running through their head as they glanced at the horizon from time to time, towards the white city thatstood ominously in the distance, the next part of their adventure awaiting.